"Philip Marlowe 1 - Big Sleep, The" - читать интересную книгу автора (Chandler Raymond)A Philip
Marlowe Novel Raymond
Chandler The
Big Sleep Copyright
1939 by Raymond Chandler. All
rights reserved. 1 IT WAS ABOUT ELEVEN O’CLOCK in the
morning, mid October, with the sun not shining and a look of hard wet rain in
the clearness of the foothills. I was wearing my powder-blue suit, with dark
blue shirt, tie and display handkerchief, black brogues, black wool socks with
dark blue clocks on them. I was neat, clean, shaved and sober, and I didn’t
care who knew it. I was everything the well-dressed private detective ought to
be. I was calling on four million dollars. The main hallway of the Sternwood place
was two stories high. Over the entrance doors, which would have let in a troop
of Indian elephants, there was a broad stained-glass panel showing a knight in
dark armor rescuing a lady who was tied to a tree and didn’t have any clothes
on but some very long and convenient hair. The knight had pushed the visor of
his helmet back to be sociable, and he was fiddling with the knots on the ropes
that tied the lady to the tree and not getting anywhere. I stood there and
thought that if I lived in the house, I would sooner or later have to climb up
there and help him. He didn’t seem to be really trying. There were french doors at the back of the
hall, beyond them a wide sweep of emerald grass to a white garage, in front of
which a slim dark young chauffeur in shiny black leggings was dusting a maroon
Packard convertible. Beyond the garage were some decorative trees trimmed as
carefully as poodle dogs. Beyond them a large green house with a domed roof.
Then more trees and beyond everything the solid, uneven, comfortable line of
the foothills. On the east side of the hall a free
staircase, tile-paved, rose to a gallery with a wrought-iron railing and
another piece of stained-glass romance. Large hard chairs with rounded red
plush seats were backed into the vacant spaces of the wall round about. They
didn’t look as if anybody had ever sat in them. In the middle of the west wall
there was a big empty fireplace with a brass screen in four hinged panels, and
over the fireplace a marble mantel with cupids at the corners. Above the mantel
there was a large oil portrait, and above the portrait two bullet-torn or
moth-eaten cavalry pennants crossed in a glass frame. The portrait was a
stiffly posed job of an officer in full regimentals of about the time of the
Mexican war. The officer had a neat black Imperial, black mustachios, hot hard
coal black eyes, and the general look of a man it would pay to get along with.
I thought this might be General Sternwood’s grandfather. It could hardly be the
General himself, even though I had heard he was pretty far gone in years to
have a couple of daughters still in the dangerous twenties. I was still staring at the hot black eyes
when a door opened far back under the stairs. It wasn’t the butler coming back.
It was a girl. She was twenty or so, small and delicately
put together, but she looked durable. She wore pale blue slacks and they looked
well on her. She walked as if she were floating. Her hair was a fine tawny wave
cut much shorter than the current fashion of pageboy tresses curled in at the
bottom. Her eyes were slate gray, and had almost no expression when they looked
at me. She came over near me and smiled with her mouth and she had little sharp
predatory teeth, as white as fresh orange pits and as shiny as porcelain. They
glistened between her thin too taut lips. Her face lacked color and didn’t look
too healthy. “Tall, aren’t you?” she said. “I didn’t mean to be.” Her eyes rounded. She was puzzled. She was
thinking. I could see, even on that short acquaintance, that thinking was
always going to be a bother to her. “Handsome too,” she said. “And I bet you
know it.” I grunted. “What’s your name?” “Reilly,” I said. “Doghouse Reilly.” “That’s a funny name.” She bit her lip and
turned her head a little and looked at me along her eyes. Then she lowered her
lashes until they almost cuddled her cheeks and slowly raised them again, like
a theater curtain. I was to get to know that trick. That was supposed to make
me roll over on my back with all four paws in the air. “Are you a prizefighter?” she asked, when
I didn’t. “Not exactly. I’m a sleuth.” “A—a—” She tossed her head angrily, and
the rich color of it glistened in the rather dim light of the big hall. “You’re
making fun of me.” “Uh-uh.” “What?” “Get on with you,” I said. “You heard me.” “You didn’t say anything. You’re just a
big tease.” She put a thumb up and bit it. It was a curiously shaped thumb,
thin and narrow like an extra finger, with no curve in the first joint. She bit
it and sucked it slowly, turning it around in her mouth like a baby with a
comforter. “You’re awfully tall,” she said. Then she
giggled with secret merriment. Then she turned her body slowly and lithely,
without lifting her feet. Her hands dropped limp at her sides. She tilted
herself towards me on her toes. She fell straight back into my arms. I had to
catch her or let her crack her head on the tessellated floor. I caught her
under her arms and she went rubber-legged on me instantly. I had to hold her
close to hold her up. When her head was against my chest she screwed it around
and giggled at me. “You’re cute,” she giggled. “I’m cute
too.” I didn’t say anything. So the butler chose
that convenient moment to come back through the french doors and see me holding
her. It didn’t seem to bother him. He was a
tall, thin, silver man, sixty or close to it or a little past it. He had blue
eyes as remote as eyes could be. His skin was smooth and bright and he moved
like a man with very sound muscles. He walked slowly across the floor towards
us and the girl jerked away from me. She flashed across the room to the foot of
the stairs and went up them like a deer. She was gone before I could draw a
long breath and let it out. The butler said tonelessly: “The General
will see you now, Mr. Marlowe.” I pushed my lower jaw up off my chest and
nodded at him. “Who was that?” “Miss Carmen Sternwood, sir.” “You ought to wean her. She looks old
enough.” He looked at me with grave politeness and
repeated what he had said. 2 We went out at the french doors and along
a smooth red-flagged path that skirted the far side of the lawn from the
garage. The boyish-looking chauffeur had a big black and chromium sedan out now
and was dusting that. The path took us along to the side of the greenhouse and
the butler opened a door for me and stood aside. It opened into a sort of
vestibule that was about as warm as a slow oven. He came in after me, shut the
outer door, opened an inner door and we went through that. Then it was really
hot. The air was thick, wet, steamy and larded with the cloying smell of
tropical orchids in bloom. The glass walls and roof were heavily misted and big
drops of moisture splashed down on the plants. The light had an unreal greenish
color, like light filtered through an aquarium tank. The plants filled the
place, a forest of them, with nasty meaty leaves and stalks like the newly
washed fingers of dead men. They smelled as overpowering as boiling alcohol under
a blanket. The butler did his best to get me through
without being smacked in the face by the sodden leaves, and after a while we
came to a clearing in the middle of the jungle, under the domed roof. Here, in
a space of hexagonal flags, an old red Turkish rug was laid down and on the rug
was a wheel chair, and in the wheel chair an old and obviously dying man
watched us come with black eyes from which all fire had died long ago, but
which still had the coal black directness of the eyes in the portrait that hung
above the mantel in the hall. The rest of his face was a leaden mask, with the
bloodless lips and the sharp nose and the sunken temples and the
outward-turning earlobes of approaching dissolution. His long narrow body was
wrapped—in that heat—in a traveling rug and a faded red bathrobe. His thin
claw-like hands were folded loosely on the rug, purple-nailed. A few locks of
dry white hair clung to his scalp, like wild flowers fighting for life on a
bare rock. The butler stood in front of him and said:
“This is Mr. Marlowe, General.” The old man didn’t move or speak, or even
nod. He just looked at me lifelessly. The butler pushed a damp wicker chair
against the backs of my legs and I sat down. He took my hat with a deft scoop. Then the old man dragged his voice up from
the bottom of a well and said: “Brandy, Norris. How do you like your brandy,
sir?” “Any way at all,” I said. The butler went away among the abominable
plants. The General spoke again, slowly, using his strength as carefully as an
out-of-work showgirl uses her last good pair of stockings. “I used to like mine with champagne. The
champagne as cold as Valley Forge and about a third of a glass of brandy
beneath it. You may take your coat off, sir. It’s too hot in here for a man
with blood in his veins.” I stood up and peeled off my coat and got
a handkerchief out and mopped my face and neck and the backs of my wrists. St.
Louis in August had nothing on that place. I sat down again and I felt
automatically for a cigarette and then stopped. The old man caught the gesture
and smiled faintly. “You may smoke, sir. I like the smell of
tobacco.” I lit the cigarette and blew a lungful at
him and he sniffed at it like a terrier at a rat-hole. The faint smile pulled
at the shadowed corners of his mouth. “A nice state of affairs when a man has to
indulge his vices by proxy,” he said dryly. “You are looking at a very dull
survival of a rather gaudy life, a cripple paralyzed in both legs and with only
half of his lower belly. There’s very little that I can eat and my sleep is so
close to waking that it is hardly worth the name. I seem to exist largely on
heat, like a newborn spider, and the orchids are an excuse for the heat. Do you
like orchids?” “Not particularly,” I said. The General half-closed his eyes. “They
are nasty things. Their flesh is too much like the flesh of men. And their
perfume has the rotten sweetness of a prostitute.” I stared at him with my mouth open. The
soft wet heat was like a pall around us. The old man nodded, as if his neck was
afraid of the weight of his head. Then the butler came pushing back through the
jungle with a tea-wagon, mixed me a brandy and soda, swathed the copper ice
bucket with a damp napkin, and went away softly among the orchids. A door
opened and shut behind the jungle. I sipped the drink. The old man licked his
lips watching me, over and over again, drawing one lip slowly across the other
with a funereal absorption, like an undertaker dry-washing his hands. “Tell me about yourself, Mr. Marlowe. I
suppose I have a right to ask?” “Sure, but there’s very little to tell.
I’m thirty-three years old, went to college once and can still speak English if
there’s any demand for it. There isn’t much in my trade. I worked for Mr.
Wilde, the District Attorney, as an investigator once. His chief investigator,
a man named Bernie Ohls, called me and told me you wanted to see me. I’m
unmarried because I don’t like policemen’s wives.” “And a little bit of a cynic,” the old man
smiled. “You didn’t like working for Wilde?” “I was fired. For insubordination. I test
very high on insubordination, General.” “I always did myself, sir. I’m glad to
hear it. What do you know about my family?” “I’m told you are a widower and have two
young daughters, both pretty and both wild. One of them has been married three
times, the last time to an ex-bootlegger who went in the trade by the name of
Rusty Regan. That’s all I heard, General.” “Did any of it strike you as peculiar?” “The Rusty Regan part, maybe. But I always
got along with bootleggers myself.” He smiled his faint economical smile. “It
seems I do too. I’m very fond of Rusty. A big curly-headed Irishman from
Clonmel, with sad eyes and a smile as wide as Wilshire Boulevard. The first
time I saw him I thought he might be what you are probably thinking he was, an
adventurer who happened to get himself wrapped up in some velvet.” “You must have liked him,” I said. “You
learned to talk the language.” He put his thin bloodless hands under the
edge of the rug. I put my cigarette stub out and finished my drink. “He was the breath of life to me—while he
lasted. He spent hours with me, sweating like a pig, drinking brandy by the
quart and telling me stories of the Irish revolution. He had been an officer in
the I.R.A. He wasn’t even legally in the United States. It was a ridiculous
marriage of course, and it probably didn’t last a month, as a marriage. I’m
telling you the family secrets, Mr. Marlowe.” “They’re still secrets,” I said. “What
happened to him?” The old man looked at me woodenly. “He
went away, a month ago. Abruptly, without a word to anyone. Without saying
goodbye to me. That hurt a little, but he had been raised in a rough school.
I’ll hear from him one of these days. Meantime I am being blackmailed again.” I said: “Again?” He brought his hands from under the rug
with a brown envelope in them. “I should have been very sorry for anybody who
tried to blackmail me while Rusty was around. A few months before he came—that
is to say about nine or ten months ago—I paid a man named Joe Brody five
thousand dollars to let my younger daughter Carmen alone.” “Ah,” I said. He moved his thin white eyebrows. “That
means what?” “Nothing,” I said. He went on staring at me, half frowning.
Then he said: “Take this envelope and examine it. And help yourself to the
brandy.” I took the envelope off his knees and sat
down with it again. I wiped off the palms of my hands and turned it around. It
was addressed to General Guy Sternwood, 3765 Alta Brea Crescent; West
Hollywood, California. The address was in ink, in the slanted printing
engineers use. The envelope was slit. I opened it up and took out a brown card
and three slips of stiff paper. The card was of thin brown linen, printed in
gold: “Mr. Arthur Gwynn Geiger.” No address. Very small in the lower left-hand
corner: “Rare Books and Deluxe Editions.” I turned the card over. More of the
slanted printing on the back. “Dear Sir: In spite of the legal uncollectibility
of the enclosed, which frankly represent gambling debts, I assume you might
wish them honored. Respectfully, A. G. Geiger.” I looked at the slips of stiffish white
paper. They were promissory notes filled out in ink, dated on several dates
early in the month before, September. “On Demand I promise to pay to Arthur
Gwynn Geiger on Order the sum of One Thousand Dollars ($1000.00) without
interest. Value Received. Carmen Sternwood.” The written part was in a sprawling
moronic handwriting with a lot of fat curlicues and circles for dots. I mixed
myself another drink and sipped it and put the exhibit aside. “Your conclusions?” the General asked. “I haven’t any yet. Who is this Arthur
Gwynn Geiger?” “I haven’t the faintest idea.” “What does Carmen say?” “I haven’t asked her. I don’t intend to.
If I did, she would suck her thumb and look coy.” I said: “I met her in the hall. She did
that to me. Then she tried to sit in my lap.” Nothing changed in his expression. His
clasped hands rested peacefully on the edge of the rug, and the heat, which
made me feel like a New England boiled dinner, didn’t seem to make him even
warm. “Do I have to be polite?” I asked. “Or can
I just be natural?” “I haven’t noticed that you suffer from
many inhibitions, Mr. Marlowe.” “Do the two girls run around together?” “I think not. I think they go their
separate and slightly divergent roads to perdition. Vivian is spoiled,
exacting, smart and quite ruthless. Carmen is a child who likes to pull wings
off flies. Neither of them has any more moral sense than a cat. Neither have I.
No Sternwood ever had. Proceed.” “They’re well educated, I suppose. They know
what they’re doing.” “Vivian went to good schools of the snob
type and to college. Carmen went to half a dozen schools of greater and greater
liberality, and ended up where she started. I presume they both had, and still
have, all the usual vices. If I sound a little sinister as a parent, Mr.
Marlowe, it is because my hold on life is too slight to include any Victorian
hypocrisy.” He leaned his head back and closed his eyes, then opened them again
suddenly. “I need not add that a man who indulges in parenthood for the first
time at the age of fifty-four deserves all he gets.” I sipped my drink and nodded. The pulse in
his lean gray throat throbbed visibly and yet so slowly that it was hardly a
pulse at all. An old man two thirds dead and still determined to believe he
could take it. “Your conclusions?” he snapped suddenly. “I’d pay him.” “Why?” “It’s a question of a little money against
a lot of annoyance. There has to be something behind it. But nobody’s going to
break your heart, if it hasn’t been done already. And it would take an awful
lot of chiselers an awful lot of time to rob you of enough so that you’d even
notice it.” “I have pride, sir,” he said coldly. “Somebody’s counting on that. It’s the
easiest way to fool them. That or the police. Geiger can collect on these
notes, unless you can show fraud. Instead of that he makes you a present of
them and admits they are gambling debts, which gives you a defense, even if he
had kept the notes. If he’s a crook, he knows his onions, and if he’s an honest
man doing a little loan business on the side, he ought to have his money. Who
was this Joe Brody you paid the five thousand dollars to?” “Some kind of gambler. I hardly recall.
Norris would know. My butler.” “Your daughters have money in their own
right, General?” “Vivian has, but not a great deal. Carmen
is still a minor under her mother’s will. I give them both generous
allowances.” I said: “I can take this Geiger off your
back, General, if that’s what you want. Whoever he is and whatever he has. It
may cost you a little money, besides what you pay me. And of course it won’t
get you anything. Sugaring them never does. You’re already listed on their book
of nice names.” “I see.” He shrugged his wide sharp
shoulders in the faded red bathrobe. “A moment ago you said pay him. Now you
say it won’t get me anything.” “I mean it might be cheaper and easier to
stand for a certain amount of squeeze. That’s all.” “I’m afraid I’m rather an impatient man,
Mr. Marlowe. What are your charges?” “I get twenty-five a day and expenses—when
I’m lucky.” “I see. It seems reasonable enough for
removing morbid growths from people’s backs. Quite a delicate operation. You
realize that, I hope. You’ll make your operation as little of a shock to the
patient as possible? There might be several of them, Mr. Marlowe.” I finished my second drink and wiped my
lips and my face. The heat didn’t get any less hot with the brandy in me. The
General blinked at me and plucked at the edge of his rug. “Can I make a deal with this guy, if I
think he’s within hooting distance of being on the level?” “Yes. The matter is now in your hands. I
never do things by halves.” “I’ll take him out,” I said. “He’ll think
a bridge fell on him.” “I’m sure you will. And now I must excuse
myself. I am tired.” He reached out and touched the bell on the arm of his
chair. The cord was plugged into a black cable that wound along the side of the
deep dark green boxes in which the orchids grew and festered. He closed his
eyes, opened them again in a brief bright stare, and settled back among his
cushions. The lids dropped again and he didn’t pay any more attention to me. I stood up and lifted my coat off the back
of the damp wicker chair and went off with it among the orchids, opened the two
doors and stood outside in the brisk October air getting myself some oxygen.
The chauffeur over by the garage had gone away. The butler came along the red
path with smooth light steps and his back as straight as an ironing board. I
shrugged into my coat and watched him come. He stopped about two feet from me and said
gravely: “Mrs. Regan would like to see you before you leave, sir. And in the
matter of money the General has instructed me to give you a check for whatever
seems desirable.” “Instructed you how?” He looked puzzled, then he smiled. “Ah, I
see, sir. You are, of course, a detective. By the way he rang his bell.” “You write his checks?” “I have that privilege.” “That ought to save you from a pauper’s
grave. No money now, thanks. What does Mrs. Regan want to see me about?” His blue eyes gave me a smooth level look.
“She has a misconception of the purpose of your visit, sir.” “Who told her anything about my visit?” “Her windows command the greenhouse. She
saw us go in. I was obliged to tell her who you were.” “I don’t like that,” I said. His blue eyes frosted. “Are you attempting
to tell me my duties, sir?” “No. But I’m having a lot of fun trying to
guess what they are.” We stared at each other for a moment. He
gave me a blue glare and turned away. 3 This room was too big, the ceiling was too
high, the doors were too tall, and the white carpet that went from wall to wall
looked like a fresh fall of snow at Lake Arrowhead. There were full-length
mirrors and crystal doodads all over the place. The ivory furniture had
chromium on it, and the enormous ivory drapes lay tumbled on the white carpet a
yard from the windows. The white made the ivory look dirty and the ivory made
the white look bled out. The windows stared towards the darkening foothills. It
was going to rain soon. There was pressure in the air already. I sat down on the edge of a deep soft
chair and looked at Mrs. Regan. She was worth a stare. She was trouble. She was
stretched out on a modernistic chaise lounge with her slippers off, so I stared
at her legs in the sheerest silk stockings. They seemed to be arranged to stare
at. They were visible to the knee and one of them well beyond. The knees were
dimpled, not bony and sharp. The calves were beautiful, the ankles long and
slim and with enough melodic line for a tone poem. She was tall and rangy and
strong looking. Her head was against an ivory satin cushion. Her hair was black
and wiry and parted in the middle and she had the hot black eyes of the
portrait in the hall. She had a good mouth and a good chin. There was a sulky
droop to her lips and the lower lip was full. She had a drink. She took a swallow from
it and gave me a cool level stare over the rim of the glass. “So you’re a private detective,” she said.
“I didn’t know they really existed, except in books. Or else they were greasy
little men snooping around hotels.” There was nothing in that for me, so I let
it drift with the current. She put her glass down on the flat arm of the chaise
lounge and flashed an emerald and touched her hair. She said slowly: “How did
you like Dad?” “I liked him,” I said. “He liked Rusty. I suppose you know who
Rusty is?” “Uh-huh.” “Rusty was earthy and vulgar at times, but
he was very real. And he was a lot of fun for Dad. Rusty shouldn’t have gone
off like that. Dad feels very badly about it, although he won’t say so. Or did
he?” “He said something about it.” “You’re not much of a gusher, are you, Mr.
Marlowe? But he wants to find him, doesn’t he?” I stared at her politely through a pause.
“Yes and no,” I said. “That’s hardly an answer. Do you think you
can find him?” “I didn’t say I was going to try. Why not
try the Missing Persons Bureau? They have the organization. It’s not a one-man
job.” “Oh, Dad wouldn’t hear of the police being
brought into it.” She looked at me smoothly across her glass again, emptied it,
and rang a bell. A maid came into the room by a side door. She was a
middle-aged woman with a long yellow gentle face, a long nose, no chin, large
wet eyes. She looked like a nice old horse that had been turned out to pasture
after long service. Mrs. Regan waved the empty glass at her and she mixed
another drink and handed it to her and left the room, without a word, without a
glance in my direction. When the door shut Mrs. Regan said: “Well,
how will you go about it then?” “How and when did he skip out?” “Didn’t Dad tell you?” I grinned at her with my head on one side.
She flushed. Her hot black eyes looked mad. “I don’t see what there is to be
cagey about,” she snapped. “And I don’t like your manners.” “I’m not crazy about yours,” I said. “I
didn’t ask to see you. You sent for me. I don’t mind your ritzing me or
drinking your lunch out of a Scotch bottle. I don’t mind your showing me your
legs. They’re very swell legs and it’s a pleasure to make their acquaintance. I
don’t mind if you don’t like my manners. They’re pretty bad. I grieve over them
during the long winter evenings. But don’t waste your time trying to
cross-examine me.” She slammed her glass down so hard that it
slopped over on an ivory cushion. She swung her legs to the floor and stood up
with her eyes sparking fire and her nostrils wide. Her mouth was open and her
bright teeth glared at me. Her knuckles were white. “People don’t talk like that to me,” she
said thickly. I sat there and grinned at her. Very
slowly she closed her mouth and looked down at the spilled liquor. She sat down
on the edge of the chaise lounge and cupped her chin in one hand. “My God, you big dark handsome brute! I
ought to throw a Buick at you.” I snicked a match on my thumbnail and for
once it lit. I puffed smoke into the air and waited. “I loathe masterful men,” she said. “I
simply loathe them.” “Just what is it you’re afraid of, Mrs.
Regan?” Her eyes whitened. Then they darkened
until they seemed to be all pupil. Her nostrils looked pinched. “That wasn’t what he wanted with you at
all,” she said in a strained voice that still had shreds of anger clinging to
me. “About Rusty. Was it?” “Better ask him.” She flared up again. “Get out! Damn you,
get out!” I stood up. “Sit down!” she snapped. I sat down. I flicked
a finger at my palm and waited. “Please,” she said. “Please. You could
find Rusty—if Dad wanted you to.” That didn’t work either. I nodded and
asked: “When did he go?” “One afternoon a month back. He just drove
away in his car without saying a word. They found the car in a private garage
somewhere.” “They?” She got cunning. Her whole body seemed to
go lax. Then she smiled at me winningly. “He didn’t tell you then.” Her voice
was almost gleeful, as if she bad outsmarted me. Maybe she had. “He told me about Mr. Regan, yes. That’s
not what he wanted to see me about. Is that what you’ve been trying to get me
to say?” “I’m sure I don’t care what you say.” I stood up again. “Then I’ll be running
along.” She didn’t speak. I went over to the tall white door I had come in at.
When I looked back she had her lip between her teeth and was worrying it like a
puppy at the fringe of a rug. I went out, down the tile staircase to the
hall, and the butler drifted out of somewhere with my hat in his hand. I put it
on while he opened the door for me. “You made a mistake,” I said. “Mrs. Regan
didn’t want to see me.” He inclined his silver head and said
politely: “I’m sorry, sir. I make many mistakes.” He closed the door against my
back. I stood on the step breathing my cigarette
smoke and looking down a succession of terraces with flowerbeds and trimmed
trees to the high iron fence with gilt spears that hemmed in the estate. A
winding driveway dropped down between retaining walls to the open iron gates.
Beyond the fence the hill sloped for several miles. On this lower level faint
and far off I could just barely see some of the old wooden derricks of the
oilfield from which the Sternwoods had made their money. Most of the field was
public park now, cleaned up and donated to the city by General Sternwood. But a
little of it was still producing in groups of wells pumping five or six barrels
a day. The Sternwoods, having moved up the hill, could no longer smell the
stale sump water or the oil, but they could still look out of their front
windows and see what had made them rich. If they wanted to. I didn’t suppose
they would want to. I walked down a brick path from terrace to
terrace, followed along inside the fence and so out of the gates to where I had
left my car under a pepper tree on the street. Thunder was crackling in the
foothills now and the sky above them was purple-black. It was going to rain
hard. The air had the damp foretaste of rain. I put the top up on my
convertible before I started downtown. She had lovely legs. I would say that for
her. They were a couple of pretty smooth citizens, she and her father. He was
probably just trying me out; the job he had given me was a lawyer’s job. Even
if Mr. Arthur Gwynn Geiger, Rare Books and Deluxe Editions, turned out to be a
blackmailer, it was still a lawyer’s job. Unless there was a lot more to it
than met the eye. At a casual glance I thought I might have a lot of fun
finding out. I drove down to the Hollywood public
library and did a little superficial research in a stuffy volume called Famous
First Editions. Half an hour of it made me need my lunch. 4 A. G. Geiger’s place was a store frontage
on the north side of the boulevard near Las Palmas. The entrance door was set
far back in the middle and there was a copper trim on the windows, which were
backed with Chinese screens, so I couldn’t see into the store. There was a lot
of oriental junk in the windows. I didn’t know whether it was any good, not
being a collector of antiques, except unpaid bills. The entrance door was plate
glass, but I couldn’t see much through that either, because the store was very
dim. A building entrance adjoined it on one side and on the other was a
glittering credit jewelry establishment. The jeweler stood in his entrance,
teetering on his heels and looking bored, a tall handsome white-haired Jew in
lean dark clothes, with about nine carats of diamond on his right hand. A faint
knowing smile curved his lips when I turned into Geiger’s store. I let the door
close softly behind me and walked on a thick blue rug that paved the floor from
wall to wall. There were blue leather easy chairs with smoke stands beside
them. A few sets of tooled leather bindings were set out on narrow polished
tables, between book ends. There were more tooled bindings in glass cases on
the walls. Nice-looking merchandise, the kind a rich promoter would buy by the
yard and have somebody paste his bookplate in. At the back there was a grained
wood partition with a door in the middle of it, shut. In the corner made by the
partition and one wall a woman sat behind a small desk with a carved wooden
lantern on it. She got up slowly and swayed towards me in
a tight black dress that didn’t reflect any light. She had long thighs and she
walked with a certain something I hadn’t often seen in bookstores. She was an
ash blonde with greenish eyes, beaded lashes, hair waved smoothly back from
ears in which large jet buttons glittered. Her fingernails were silvered. In
spite of her get-up she looked as if she would have a hall bedroom accent. She approached me with enough sex appeal
to stampede a business men’s lunch and tilted her head to finger a stray, but
not very stray, tendril of softly glowing hair. Her smile was tentative, but
could be persuaded to be nice. “Was it something?” she enquired. I had my horn-rimmed sunglasses on. I put
my voice high and let a bird twitter in it. “Would you happen to have a Ben Hur
1860?” She didn’t say: “Huh?” but she wanted to.
She smiled bleakly. “A first edition?” “Third,” I said. “The one with the erratum
on page 116.” “I’m afraid not—at the moment.” “How about a Chevalier Audubon 1840—the
full set, of course?” “Er—not at the moment,” she purred
harshly. Her smile was now hanging by its teeth and eyebrows and wondering what
it would hit when it dropped. “You do sell books?” I said in my polite
falsetto. She looked me over. No smile now. Eyes
medium to hard. Pose very straight and stiff. She waved silver fingernails at
the glassed-in shelves. “What do they look like—grapefruit?” she enquired
tartly. “Oh, that sort of thing hardly interests
me, you know. Probably has duplicate sets of steel engravings, tuppence colored
and a penny plain. The usual vulgarity. No. I’m sorry. No.” “I see.” She tried to jack the smile back
up on her face. She was as sore as an alderman with the mumps. “Perhaps Mr.
Geiger—but he’s not in at the moment.” Her eyes studied me carefully. She knew
as much about rare books as I knew about handling a flea circus. “He might be in later?” “I’m afraid not until late.” “Too bad,” I said. “Ah, too bad. I’ll sit
down and smoke a cigarette in one of these charming chairs. I have rather a
blank afternoon. Nothing to think about but my trigonometry lesson.” “Yes,” she said. “Ye-es, of course.” I stretched out in one and lit a cigarette
with the round nickel lighter on the smoking stand. She still stood, holding
her lower lip with her teeth, her eyes vaguely troubled. She nodded at last,
turned slowly and walked back to her little desk in the corner. From behind the
lamp she stared at me. I crossed my ankles and yawned. Her silver nails went
out to the cradle phone on the desk, didn’t touch it, dropped and began to tap
on the desk. Silence for about five minutes. The door
opened and a tall hungry-looking bird with a cane and a big nose came in
neatly, shut the door behind him against the pressure of the door closer,
marched over to the corner and placed a wrapped parcel on the desk. He took a
pineal wallet with gold corners from his pocket and showed the blonde
something. She pressed a button on the desk. The tall bird went to the door in
the paneled partition and opened it barely enough to slip through. I finished my cigarette and lit another.
The minutes dragged by. Horns tooted and grunted on the boulevard. A big red
interurban car grumbled past. A traffic light gonged. The blonde leaned on her
elbow and cupped a hand over her eyes and stared at me behind it. The partition
door opened and the tall bird with the cane slid out. He had another wrapped
parcel, the shape of a large book. He went over to the desk and paid money. He
left as he had come, walking on the balls of his feet, breathing with his mouth
open, giving me a sharp side glance as he passed. I got to my feet, tipped my hat to the
blonde and went out after him. He walked west, swinging his cane in a small
tight arc just above his right shoe. He was easy to follow. His coat was cut
from a rather loud piece of horse robe with shoulders so wide that his neck
stuck up out of it like a celery stalk and his head wobbled on it as he walked.
We went a block and a half. At the Highland Avenue traffic signal I pulled up
beside him and let him see me. He gave me a casual, then a suddenly sharpened
side glance, and quickly turned away. We crossed Highland with the green light
and made another block. He stretched his long legs and had twenty yards on me
at the corner. He turned right. A hundred feet up the hill he stopped and
hooked his cane over his arm and fumbled a leather cigarette case out of an
inner pocket. He put a cigarette in his mouth, dropped his match, looked back
when he picked it up, saw me watching him from the corner, and straightened up
as if somebody had booted him from behind. He almost raised dust going up the
block, walking with long gawky strides and jabbing his cane into the sidewalk.
He turned left again. He had at least half a block on me when I reached the
place where he had turned. He had me wheezing. This was a narrow tree-lined
street with a retaining wall on one side and three bungalow courts on the
other. He was gone. I loafed along the block
peering this way and that. At the second bungalow court I saw something. It was
called “The La Baba,” a quiet dim place with a double row of tree-shaded
bungalows. The central walk was lined with Italian cypresses trimmed short and
chunky, something the shape of the oil jars in Ali Baba and the Forty Thieves.
Behind the third jar a loud-patterned sleeve edge moved. I leaned against a pepper tree in the
parkway and waited. The thunder in the foothills was rumbling again. The glare
of lightning was reflected on piled-up black clouds off to the south. A few
tentative raindrops splashed down on the sidewalk and made spots as large as
nickels. The air was as still as the air in General Sternwood’s orchid house. The sleeve behind the tree showed again,
then a big nose and one eye and some sandy hair without a hat on It. The eye
stared at me. It disappeared. Its mate reappeared like a woodpecker on the
other side of the tree. Five minutes went by. It got him. His type are half
nerves. I heard a match strike and then whistling started. Then a dim shadow
slipped along the grass to the next tree. Then he was out on the walk coming
straight towards me, swinging the cane and whistling. A sour whistle with
jitters in it. I stared vaguely up at the dark sky. He passed within ten feet
of me and didn’t give me a glance. He was safe now. He had ditched it. I watched him out of sight and went up the
central walk of the La Baba and parted the branches of the third cypress. I
drew out a wrapped book and put it under my arm and went away from there.
Nobody yelled at me. 5 Back on the boulevard I went into a
drugstore phone booth and looked up Mr. Arthur Gwynn Geiger’s residence. He
lived on Laverne Terrace, a hillside street off Laurel Canyon Boulevard. I
dropped my nickel and dialed his number just for fun. Nobody answered. I turned
to the classified section and noted a couple of bookstores within blocks of
where I was. The first I came to was on the north side,
a large lower floor devoted to stationery and office supplies, a mass of books
on the mezzanine. It didn’t look the right place. I crossed the street and
walked two blocks east to the other one. This was more like it, a narrowed
cluttered little shop stacked with books from floor to ceiling and four or five
browsers taking their time putting thumb marks on the new jackets. Nobody paid
any attention to them. I shoved on back into the store, passed through a
partition and found a small dark woman reading a law book at a desk. I flipped my wallet open on her desk and
let her look at the buzzer pinned to the flap. She looked at it, took her
glasses off and leaned back in her chair. I put the wallet away. She had the
fine-drawn face of an intelligent Jewess. She stared at me and said nothing. I said: “Would you do me a favor, a very
small favor?” “I don’t know. What is it?” She had a
smoothly husky voice. “You know Geiger’s store across the
street, two blocks west?” “I think I may have passed it.” “It’s a bookstore,” I said. “Not your kind
of a bookstore. You know darn well.” She curled her lip slightly and said
nothing. “You know Geiger by sight?” I asked. “I’m sorry. I don’t know Mr. Geiger.” “Then you couldn’t tell me what he looks
like?” Her lip curled some more. “Why should I?” “No reason at all. If you don’t want to, I
can’t make you.” She looked out through the partition door
and leaned back again. “That was a sheriff’s star, wasn’t it?” “Honorary deputy. Doesn’t mean a thing.
It’s worth a dime cigar.” “I see.” She reached for a pack of
cigarettes and shook one loose and reached for it with her lips. I held a match
for her. She thanked me, leaned back again and regarded me through smoke. She
said carefully: “You wish to know what he looks like and
you don’t want to interview him?” “He’s not there,” I said. “I presume he will be. After all, it’s his
store.” “I don’t want to interview him just yet,”
I said. She looked out through the open doorway
again. I said: “Know anything about rare books?” “You could try me.” “Would you have a Ben Hur, 1860, Third
Edition, the one with the duplicated line on page 116?” She pushed her yellow law book to one side
and reached a fat volume up on the desk, leafed it through, found her page, and
studied it. “Nobody would,” she said without looking up. “There isn’t one.” “Right.” “What in the world are you driving at?” “The girl in Geiger’s store didn’t know
that.” She looked up. “I see. You interest me.
Rather vaguely.” “I’m a private dick on a case. Perhaps I
ask too much. It didn’t seem much to me somehow.” She blew a soft gray smoke ring and poked
her finger through. It came to pieces in frail wisps. She spoke smoothly,
indifferently. “In his early forties, I should judge. Medium height, fattish.
Would weigh about a hundred and sixty pounds. Fat face, Charlie Chan moustache,
thick soft neck. Soft all over. Well dressed, goes without a hat, affects a
knowledge of antiques and hasn’t any. Oh yes. His left eye is glass.” “You’d make a good cop,” I said. She put the reference book back on an open
shelf at the end of her desk, and opened the law book in front of her again. “I
hope not,” she said. She put her glasses on. I thanked her and left. The rain had
started. I ran for it, with the wrapped book under my arm. My car was on a side
street pointing at the boulevard almost opposite Geiger’s store. I was well
sprinkled before I got there. I tumbled into the car and ran both windows up
and wiped my parcel off with my handkerchief. Then I opened it up. I knew about what it would be, of course.
A heavy book, well bound, handsomely printed in handset type on fine paper.
Larded with full-page arty photographs. Photos and letterpress were alike of an
indescribable filth. The book was not new. Dates were stamped on the front
endpaper, in and out dates. A rent book. A lending library of elaborate smut. I rewrapped the book and locked it up
behind the seat. A racket like that, out in the open on the boulevard, seemed
to mean plenty of protection. I sat there and poisoned myself with cigarette
smoke and listened to the rain and thought about it. 6 Rain filled the gutters and splashed
knee-high off the sidewalk. Big cops in slickers that shone like gun barrels
had a lot of fun carrying giggling girls across the bad places. The rain
drummed hard on the roof of the car and the burbank top began to leak. A pool
of water formed on the floorboards for me to keep my feet in. It was too early
in the fall for that kind of rain. I struggled into a trench coat and made a
dash for the nearest drugstore and bought myself a pint of whiskey. Back in the
car I used enough of it to keep warm and interested. I was long over parked,
but the cops were too busy carrying girls and blowing whistles to bother about
that. In spite of the rain, or perhaps even
because of it, there was business down at Geiger’s. Very nice cars stopped in
front and very nice-looking people went in and out with wrapped parcels. They
were not all men. He showed about four o’clock. A
cream-colored coupe stopped in front of the store and I caught a glimpse of the
fat face and the Charlie Chan moustache as he dodged out of it and into the
store. He was hatless and wore a belted green leather raincoat. I couldn’t see
his glass eye at that distance. A tall and very good-looking kid in a jerkin
came out of the store and rode the coupe off around the corner and came back
walking, his glistening black hair plastered with rain. Another hour went by. It got dark and the
rain-clouded lights of the stores were soaked up by the black street.
Street-car bells jangled crossly. At around five-fifteen the tall boy in the jerkin
came out of Geiger’s with an umbrella and went after the cream colored coupe.
When he had it in front Geiger came out and the tall boy held the umbrella over
Geiger’s bare head. He folded it, shook it off and handed it into the car. He
dashed back into the store. I started my motor. The coupe went west on the boulevard,
which forced me to make a left turn and a lot of enemies, including a motorman
who stuck his head out into the rain to bawl me out. I was two blocks behind
the coupe before I got in the groove. I hoped Geiger was on his way home. I
caught sight of him two or three times and then made him turning north into
Laurel Canyon Drive. Halfway up the grade he turned left and took a curving
ribbon of wet concrete which was called Laverne Terrace. It was a narrow street
with a high bank on one side and a scattering of cabin-like houses built down
the slope on the other side, so that their roofs were not very much above road
level. Their front windows were masked by hedges and shrubs. Sodden trees dripped
all over the landscape. Geiger had his lights on and I hadn’t. I
speeded up and passed him on a curve, picked a number off a house as I went by
and turned at the end of the block. He had already stopped. His car lights were
tilted in at the garage of a small house with a square box hedge so arranged
that it masked the front door completely. I watched him come out of the garage
with his umbrella up and go in through the hedge. He didn’t act as if he
expected anybody to be tailing him. Light went on in the house. I drifted down
to the next house above it, which seemed empty but had no signs out. I parked,
aired out the convertible, had a drink from my bottle, and sat. I didn’t know
what I was waiting for, but something told me to wait. Another army of sluggish
minutes dragged by. Two cars came up the hill and went over
the crest. It seemed to be a very quiet street. At a little after six more
bright lights bobbed through the driving rain. It was pitch black by then. A
car dragged to a stop in front of Geiger’s house. The filaments of its lights
glowed dimly and died. The door opened and a woman got out. A small slim woman
in a vagabond hat and a transparent raincoat. She went in through the box maze.
A bell rang faintly, light through the rain, a closing door, silence. I reached a flash out of my car pocket and
went downgrade and looked at the car. It was a Packard convertible, maroon or
dark brown. The left window was down. I felt for the license holder and poked
light at it. The registration read: Carmen Sternwood, 3765 Alta Brea Crescent,
West Hollywood. I went back to my car again and sat and sat. The top dripped on
my knees and my stomach burned from the whiskey. No more cars came up the hill.
No lights went on in the house before which I was parked. It seemed like a nice
neighborhood to have bad habits in. At seven-twenty a single flash of hard
white light shot out of Geiger’s house like a wave of summer lightning. As the
darkness folded back on it and ate it up a thin tinkling scream echoed out and
lost itself among the rain-drenched trees. I was out of the car and on my way
before the echoes died. There was no fear in the scream. It had a
sound of half-pleasurable shock, an accent of drunkenness, an overtone of pure
idiocy. It was a nasty sound. It made me think of men in white and barred
windows and hard narrow cots with leather wrist and ankle straps fastened to
them. The Geiger hideaway was perfectly silent again when I hit the gap in the
hedge and dodged around the angle that masked the front door. There was an iron
ring in a lion’s mouth for a knocker. I reached for it, I had hold of it. At
that exact instant, as if somebody had been waiting for the cue, three shots
boomed in the house. There was a sound that might have been a long harsh sigh.
Then a soft messy thump. And then rapid footsteps in the house—going away. The door fronted on a narrow run, like a
footbridge over a gully, that filled the gap between the house wall and the
edge of the bank. There was no porch, no solid ground, no way to get around to
the back. The back entrance was at the top of a flight of wooden steps that
rose from the alley-like street below. I knew this because I heard a clatter of
feet on the steps, going down. Then I heard the sudden roar of a starting car.
It faded swiftly into the distance. I thought the sound was echoed by another
car, but I wasn’t sure. The house in front of me was as silent as a vault.
There wasn’t any hurry. What was in there was in there. I straddled the fence at the side of the
runway and leaned far out to the draped but unscreened french window and tried
to look in at the crack where the drapes came together. I saw lamplight on a
wall and one end of a bookcase. I got back on the runway and took all of it and
some of the hedge and gave the front door the heavy shoulder. This was foolish.
About the only part of a California house you can’t put your foot through is
the front door. All it did was hurt my shoulder and make me mad. I climbed over
the railing again and kicked the french window in, used my hat for a glove and
pulled out most of the lower small pane of glass. I could now reach in and draw
a bolt that fastened the window to the sill. The rest was easy. There was no
top bolt. The catch gave. I climbed in and pulled the drapes off my face. Neither of the two people in the room paid
any attention to the way I came in, although only one of them was dead. 7 It was a wide room, the whole width of the
house, It had a low beamed ceiling and brown plaster walls decked out with
strips of Chinese embroidery and Chinese and Japanese prints in grained wood
frames. There were low bookshelves, there was a thick pinkish Chinese rug in
which a gopher could have spent a week without showing his nose above the nap.
There were floor cushions, bits of odd silk tossed around, as if whoever lived
there had to have a piece he could reach out and thumb. There was a broad low
divan of old rose tapestry. It had a wad of clothes on it, including
lilac-colored silk underwear. There was a big carved lamp on a pedestal, two
other standing lamps with jade-green shades and long tassels. There was a black
desk with carved gargoyles at the corners and behind it a yellow satin cushion
on a polished black chair with carved arms and back. The room contained an odd
assortment of odors, of which the most emphatic at the moment seemed to be the
pungent aftermath of cordite and the sickish aroma of ether. On a sort of low dais at one end of the
room there was a high-backed teakwood chair in which Miss Carmen Sternwood was
sitting on a fringed orange shawl. She was sitting very straight, with her
hands on the arms of the chair, her knees close together, her body stiffly
erect in the pose of an Egyptian goddess, her chin level, her small bright
teeth shining between her parted lips. Her eyes were wide open. The dark slate
color of the iris had devoured the pupil. They were mad eyes. She seemed to be
unconscious, but she didn’t have the pose of unconsciousness. She looked as if,
in her mind, she was doing something very important and making a fine job of
it. Out of her mouth came a tinny chuckling noise which didn’t change her
expression or even move her lips. She was wearing a pair of long jade
earrings. They were nice earrings and had probably cost a couple of hundred
dollars. She wasn’t wearing anything else. She had a beautiful body, small, lithe,
compact, firm, rounded. Her skin in the lamplight had the shimmering luster of
a pearl. Her legs didn’t quite have the raffish grace of Mrs. Regan’s legs, but
they were very nice. I looked her over without either embarrassment or
ruttishness. As a naked girl she was not there in that room at all. She was
just a dope. To me she was always just a dope. I stopped looking at her and looked at
Geiger. He was on his back on the floor, beyond the fringe of the Chinese rug,
in front of a thing that looked like a totem pole. It had a profile like an
eagle and its wide round eye was a camera lens. The lens was aimed at the naked
girl in the chair. There was a blackened flash bulb clipped to the side of the
totem pole. Geiger was wearing Chinese slippers with thick felt soles, and his
legs were in black satin pajamas and the upper part of him wore a Chinese
embroidered coat, the front of which was mostly blood. His glass eye shone
brightly up at me and was by far the most lifelike thing about him. At a glance
none of the three shots I heard had missed. He was very dead. The flash bulb was the sheet lightning I
had seen. The crazy scream was the doped and naked girl’s reaction to it. The
three shots had been somebody else’s idea of how the proceedings might be given
a new twist. The idea of the lad who had gone down the back steps and slammed
into a car and raced away. I could see merit in his point of view. A couple of fragile gold-veined glasses
rested on a red lacquer tray on the end of the black desk, beside a pot-bellied
flagon of brown liquid. I took the stopper out and sniffed at it. It smelled of
ether and something else, possibly laudanum. I had never tried the mixture but
it seemed to go pretty well with the Geiger mйnage. I listened to the rain hitting the roof
and the north windows. Beyond was no other sound, no cars, no siren, just the
rain beating. I went over to the divan and peeled off my trench coat and pawed
through the girl’s clothes. There was a pale green rough wool dress of the
pull-on type, with half sleeves. I thought I might be able to handle it. I
decided to pass up her underclothes, not from feelings of delicacy, but because
I couldn’t see myself putting her pants on and snapping her brassiere. I took
the dress over to the teak chair on the dais. Miss Sternwood smelled of ether
also, at a distance of several feet. The tinny chuckling noise was still coming
from her and a little froth oozed down her chin. I slapped her face. She
blinked and stopped chuckling. I slapped her again. “Come on,” I said brightly. “Let’s be
nice. Let’s get dressed.” She peered at me, her slaty eyes as empty
as holes in a mask. “Gugutoterell,” she said. I slapped her around a little more. She
didn’t mind the slaps. They didn’t bring her out of it. I set to work with the
dress. She didn’t mind that either. She let me hold her arms up and she spread
her fingers out wide, as if that was cute. I got her hands through the sleeves,
pulled the dress down over her back, and stood her up. She fell into my arms
giggling. I set her back in the chair and got her stockings and shoes on her. “Let’s take a little walk,” I said. “Let’s
take a nice little walk.” We took a little walk. Part of the time
her earrings banged against my chest and part of the time we did the splits in
unison, like adagio dancers. We walked over to Geiger’s body and back. I had
her look at him. She thought he was cute. She giggled and tried to tell me so,
but she just bubbled. I walked her over to the divan and spread her out on it.
She hiccupped twice, giggled a little and went to sleep. I stuffed her
belongings into my pockets and went over behind the totem pole thing. The
camera was there all right, set inside it, but there was no plate-holder in the
camera. I looked around on the floor, thinking he might have got it out before
he was shot. No plate-holder. I took hold of his limp chilling hand and rolled
him a little. No plate-holder. I didn’t like this development. I went into a hall at the back of the room
and investigated the house. There was a bathroom on the right and a locked
door, a kitchen at the back. The kitchen window had been jimmied. The screen
was gone and the place where the hook had pulled out showed on the sill. The
back door was unlocked. I left it unlocked and looked into a bedroom on the
left side of the hall. It was neat, fussy, womanish. The bed had a flounced
cover. There was perfume on the triple-mirrored dressing table, beside a
handkerchief, some loose money, a man’s brushes, a key holder. A man’s clothes
were in the closet and a man’s slippers under the flounced edge of the bed
cover. Mr. Geiger’s room. I took the key holder back to the living room and
went through the desk. There was a locked steel box in the deep drawer. I used
one of the keys on it. There was nothing in it but a blue leather book with an
index and a lot of writing in code, in the same slanting printing that had
written to General Sternwood. I put the notebook in my pocket, wiped the steel
box where I had touched it, locked the desk up, pocketed the keys, turned the
gas logs off in the fireplace, wrapped myself in my coat and tried to rouse
Miss Sternwood. It couldn’t be done. I crammed her vagabond hat on her head and
swathed her in her coat and carried her out to her car. I went back and put all
the lights out and shut the front door, dug her keys out of her bag and started
the Packard. We went off down the hill without lights. It was less than ten
minutes’ drive to Alta Brea Crescent. Carmen spent them snoring and breathing
ether in my face. I couldn’t keep her head off my shoulder. It was all I could
do to keep it out of my lap. 8 There was dim light behind narrow leaded
panes in the side door of the Sternwood mansion. I stopped the Packard under
the porte-cochere and emptied my pockets out on the seat. The girl snored in
the corner, her hat tilted rakishly over her nose, her hands hanging limp in
the folds of the raincoat. I got out and rang the bell. Steps came slowly, as
if from a long dreary distance. The door opened and the straight, silvery
butler looked out at me. The light from the hall made a halo of his hair. He said: “Good evening, sir,” politely and
looked past me at the Packard. His eyes came back to look at my eyes. “Is Mrs. Regan in?” “No, sir.” “The General is asleep, I hope?” “Yes. The evening is his best time for
sleeping.” “How about Mrs. Regan’s maid?” “Mathilda? She’s here, sir.” “Better get her down here. The job needs
the woman’s touch. Take a look in the car and you’ll see why.” He took a look in the car. He came back.
“I see,” he said. “I’ll get Mathilda.” “Mathilda will do right by her,” I said. “We all try to do right by her,” he said. “I guess you have had practice,” I said. He let that one go. “Well, goodnight,” I
said. “I’m leaving it in your hands.” “Very good, sir. May I call you a cab?” “Positively,” I said, “not. As a matter of
fact I’m not here. You’re just seeing things.” He smiled then. He gave me a duck of his
head and I turned and walked down the driveway and out of the gates. Ten blocks of that, winding down curved
rain-swept streets, under the steady drip of trees, past lighted windows in big
houses in ghostly enormous grounds, vague clusters of eaves and gables and
lighted windows high on the hillside, remote and inaccessible, like witch
houses in a forest. I came out at a service station glaring with wasted light,
where a bored attendant in a white cap and a dark blue windbreaker sat hunched
on a stool, inside the steamed glass, reading a paper. I started in, then kept
going. I was as wet as I could get already. And on a night like that you can
grow a beard waiting for a taxi. And taxi drivers remember. I made it back to Geiger’s house in
something over half an hour of nimble walking. There was nobody there, no car
on the street except my own car in front of the next house. It looked as dismal
as a lost dog. I dug my bottle of rye out of it and poured half of what was
left down my throat and got inside to light a cigarette. I smoked half of it,
threw it away, got out again and went down to Geiger’s. I unlocked the door and
stepped into the still warm darkness and stood there, dripping quietly on the
floor and listening to the rain. I groped to a lamp and lit it. The first thing I noticed was that a
couple of strips of embroidered silk were gone from the wall. I hadn’t counted
them, but the spaces of brown plaster stood out naked and obvious. I went a
little farther and put another lamp on. I looked at the totem pole. At its
foot, beyond the margin of the Chinese rug, on the bare floor another rug had
been spread. It hadn’t been there before. Geiger’s body had. Geiger’s body was
gone. That froze me. I pulled my lips back
against my teeth and leered at the glass eye in the totem pole. I went through
the house again. Everything was exactly as it had been. Geiger wasn’t in his
flounced bed or under it or in his closet. He wasn’t in the kitchen or the
bathroom. That left the locked door on the right of the hall. One of Geiger’s
keys fitted the lock. The room inside was interesting, but Geiger wasn’t in it.
It was interesting because it was so different from Geiger’s room. It was a
hard bare masculine bedroom with a polished wood floor, a couple of small throw
rugs in an Indian design, two straight chairs, a bureau in dark grained wood with
a man’s toilet set and two black candles in foot-high brass candlesticks. The
bed was narrow and looked hard and had a maroon batik cover. The room felt
cold. I locked it up again, wiped the knob off with my handkerchief, and went
back to the totem pole. I knelt down and squinted along the nap of the rug to
the front door. I thought I could see two parallel grooves pointing that way,
as though heels had dragged. Whoever had done it had meant business. Dead men
are heavier than broken hearts. It wasn’t the law. They would have been
there still, just about getting warmed up with their pieces of string and chalk
and their cameras and dusting powders and their nickel cigars. They would have
been very much there. It wasn’t the killer. He had left too fast. He must have
seen the girl. He couldn’t be sure she was too batty to see him. He would be on
his way to distant places. I couldn’t guess the answer, but it was all right
with me if somebody wanted Geiger missing instead of just murdered. It gave me
a chance to find out if I could tell it leaving Carmen Sternwood out. I locked
up again, choked my car to life and rode off home to a shower, dry clothes and
a late dinner. After that I sat around in the apartment and drank too much hot
toddy trying to crack the code in Geiger’s blue indexed notebook. All I could
be sure of was that it was a list of names and addresses, probably of the
customers. There were over four hundred of them. That made it a nice racket,
not to mention any blackmail angles, and there were probably plenty of those.
Any name on the list might be a prospect as the killer. I didn’t envy the
police their job when it was handed to them. I went to bed full of whiskey and
frustration and dreamed about a man in a bloody Chinese coat who chased a naked
girl with long jade earrings while I ran after them and tried to take a
photograph with an empty camera. 9 The next morning was bright, clear and
sunny. I woke up with a motorman’s glove in my mouth, drank two cups of coffee
and went through the morning papers. I didn’t find any reference to Mr. Arthur
Gwynn Geiger in either of them. I was shaking the wrinkles out of my damp suit
when the phone rang. It was Bernie Ohls, the D.A.’s chief investigator, who had
given me the lead to General Sternwood. “Well, how’s the boy?” he began. He
sounded like a man who had slept well and didn’t owe too much money. “I’ve got a hangover,” I said. “Tsk, tsk.” He laughed absently and then
his voice became a shade too casual, a cagey cop voice. “Seen General Sternwood
yet?” “Uh-huh.” “Done anything for him?” “Too much rain,” I answered, if that was
an answer. “They seem to be a family things happen
to. A big Buick belonging to one of them is washing about in the surf off Lido
fish pier.” I held the telephone tight enough to crack
it. I also held my breath. “Yeah,” Ohls said cheerfully. “A nice new
Buick sedan all messed up with sand and sea water… Oh, I almost forgot. There’s
a guy inside it.” I let my breath out so slowly that it hung
on my lip. “Regan?” I asked. “Huh? Who? Oh, you mean the ex-legger the
eldest girl picked up and went and married. I never saw him. What would he be
doing down there?” “Quit stalling. What would anybody be
doing down there?” “I don’t know, pal. I’m dropping down to
look see. Want to go along?” “Yes.” “Snap it up,” he said. “I’ll be in my
hutch.” Shaved, dressed and lightly breakfasted I
was at the Hall of Justice in less than an hour. I rode up to the seventh floor
and went along to the group of small offices used by the D.A.’s men. Ohls’ was
no larger than the others, but he had it to himself. There was nothing on his
desk but a blotter, a cheap pen set, his hat and one of his feet. He was a
medium-sized blondish man with stiff white eyebrows, calm eyes and well-kept
teeth. He looked like anybody you would pass on the street. I happened to know
he had killed nine men—three of them when he was covered, or somebody thought
he was. He stood up and pocketed a flat tin of toy
cigars called Entractes, jiggled the one in his mouth up and down and looked at
me carefully along his nose, with his head thrown back. “It’s not Regan,” he said. “I checked.
Regan’s a big guy, as tall as you and a shade heavier. This is a young kid.” I didn’t say anything. “What made Regan skip out?” Ohls asked.
“You interested in that?” “I don’t think so,” I said. “When a guy out of the liquor traffic
marries into a rich family and then waves goodbye to a pretty dame and a couple
million legitimate bucks—that’s enough to make even me think. I guess you
thought that was a secret.” “Uh-huh.” “Okay, keep buttoned, kid. No hard
feelings.” He came around the desk tapping his pockets and reaching for his
hat. “I’m not looking for Regan,” I said. He fixed the lock on his door and we went
down to the official parking lot and got into a small blue sedan. We drove out
Sunset, using the siren once in a while to beat a signal. It was a crisp
morning, with just enough snap in the air to make life seem simple and sweet,
if you didn’t have too much on your mind. I had. It was thirty miles to Lido on the coast
highway, the first ten of them through traffic. Ohls made the run in three
quarters of an hour. At the end of that time we skidded to a stop in front of a
faded stucco arch and I took my feet out of the floorboards and we got out. A
long pier railed with white two-by-fours stretched seaward from the arch. A
knot of people leaned out at the far end and a motorcycle officer stood under
the arch keeping another group of people from going out on the pier. Cars were
parked on both sides of the highway, the usual ghouls, of both sexes. Ohls
showed the motorcycle officer his badge and we went out on the pier, into a
loud fish smell which one night’s hard rain hadn’t even dented. “There she is—on the power barge,” Ohls
said, pointing with one of his toy cigars. A low black barge with a wheelhouse like a
tug’s was crouched against the pilings at the end of the pier. Something that
glistened in the morning sunlight was on its deck, with hoist chains still
around it, a large black and chromium car. The arm of the hoist had been swung
back into position and lowered to deck level. Men stood around the car. We went
down slippery steps to the deck. Ohls said hello to a deputy in green khaki
and a man in plain clothes. The barge crew of three men leaned against the
front of the wheelhouse and chewed tobacco. One of them was rubbing at his wet
hair with a dirty bath-towel. That would be the man who had gone down into the
water to put the chains on. We looked the car over. The front bumper
was bent, one headlight smashed, the other bent up but the glass still
unbroken. The radiator shell had a big dent in it, and the paint and nickel
were scratched up all over the car. The upholstery was sodden and black. None
of the tires seemed to be damaged. The driver was still draped around the
steering post with his head at an unnatural angle to his shoulders. He was a
slim dark-haired kid who had been good-looking not so long ago. Now his face
was bluish white and his eyes were a faint dull gleam under the lowered lids
and his open-mouth had sand in it. On the left side of his forehead there was a
dull bruise that stood out against the whiteness of the skin. Ohls backed away, made a noise in his
throat and put a match to his little cigar. “What’s the story?” The uniformed man pointed up at the
rubbernecks on the end of the pier. One of them was fingering a place where the
white two-by-fours had been broken through in a wide space. The splintered wood
showed yellow and clean, like fresh-cut pine. “Went through there. Must have hit pretty
hard. The rain stopped early down here, around nine p.m. The broken wood’s dry
inside. That puts it after the rain stopped. She fell in plenty of water not to
be banged up worse, not more than half tide or she’d have drifted farther, and
not more than half tide going out or she’d have crowded the piles. That makes
it around ten last night. Maybe nine-thirty, not earlier. She shows under the
water when the boys come down to fish this morning, so we get the barge to
hoist her out and we find the dead guy.” The plainclothesman scuffed at the deck
with the toe of his shoe. Ohls looked sideways along his eyes at me, and
twitched his little cigar like a cigarette. “Drunk?” he asked, of nobody in
particular. The man who had been toweling his head
went over to the rail and cleared his throat in a loud hawk that made everybody
look at him. “Got some sand,” he said, and spat. “Not as much as the boyfriend
got—but some.” The uniformed man said: “Could have been
drunk. Showing off all alone in the rain. Drunks will do anything.” “Drunk, hell,” the plainclothesman said.
“The hand throttle’s set halfway down and the guy’s been sapped on the side of
the head. Ask me and I’ll call it murder.” Ohls looked at the man with the towel.
“What do you think, buddy?” The man with the towel looked flattered.
He grinned. “I say suicide, Mac. None of my business, but you ask me, I say
suicide. First off the guy plowed an awful straight furrow down that pier. You
can read his tread marks all the way nearly. That puts it after the rain like
the Sheriff said. Then he hit the pier hard and clean or he don’t go through
and land right side up. More likely turned over a couple of times. So he had
plenty of speed and hit the rail square. That’s more than half-throttle. He
could have done that with his hand falling and he could have hurt his head
falling too.” Ohls said: “You got eyes, buddy. Frisked
him?” he asked the deputy. The deputy looked at me, then at the crew against
the wheelhouse. “Okay, save that,” Ohls said. A small man with glasses and a tired face
and a black bag came down the steps from the pier. He picked out a fairly clean
spot on the deck and put the bag down. Then he took his hat off and rubbed the
back of his neck and stared out to sea, as if he didn’t know where he was or what
he had come for. Ohls said: “There’s your customer, Doc.
Dove off the pier last night. Around nine to ten. That’s all we know.” The small man looked in at the dead man
morosely. He fingered the head, peered at the bruise on the temple, moved the
head around with both hands, felt the man’s ribs. He lifted a lax dead hand and
stared at the fingernails. He let it fall and watched it fall. He stepped back
and opened his bag and took out a printed pad of D.O.A. forms and began to
write over a carbon. “Broken neck’s the apparent cause of
death,” he said, writing. “Which means there won’t be much water in him. Which
means he’s due to start getting stiff pretty quick now he’s out in the air.
Better get him out of the car before he does. You won’t like doing it after.” Ohls nodded. “How long dead, Doc?” “I wouldn’t know.” Ohls looked at him sharply and took the
little cigar out of his mouth and looked at that sharply. “Pleased to know you,
Doc. A coroner’s man that can’t guess within five minutes has me beat.” The little man grinned sourly and put his
pad in his bag and clipped his pencil back on his vest. “If he ate dinner last
night, I’ll tell you—if I know what time he ate it. But not within five
minutes.” “How would he get that bruise—falling?” The little man looked at the bruise again.
“I don’t think so. That blow came from something covered. And it had already
bled subcutaneously while he was alive.” “Blackjack, huh?” “Very likely.” The little M.E.’s man nodded, picked his
bag off deck and went back up the steps to the pier. An ambulance was backing
into position outside the stucco arch. Ohls looked at me and said: “Let’s go.
Hardly worth the ride, was it?” We went back along the pier and got into
Ohls’ sedan again. He wrestled it around on the highway and drove back towards
town along a three-lane highway washed clean by the rain, past low rolling
hills of yellow-white sand terraced with pink moss. Seaward a few gulls wheeled
and swooped over something in the surf and far out a white yacht looked as if
it was hanging in the sky. Ohls cocked his chin at me and said: “Know
him?” “Sure. The Sternwood chauffeur. I saw him
dusting that very car out there yesterday.” “I don’t want to crowd you, Marlowe. Just
tell me, did the job have anything to do with him?” “No. I don’t even know his name.” “Owen Taylor. How do I know? Funny about
that. About a year or so back we had him in the cooler on a Mann Act rap. It
seems he run Sternwood’s hotcha daughter, the young one, off to Yuma. The
sister ran after them and brought them back and had Owen heaved into the
icebox. Then next day she comes down to the D.A. and gets him to beg the kid
off with the U. S. ‘cutor. She says the kid meant to marry her sister and
wanted to, only the sister can’t see it. All she wanted was to kick a few high
ones off the bar and have herself a party. So we let the kid go and then darned
if they don’t have him come back to work. And a little later we get the routine
report on his prints from Washington, and he’s got a prior back in Indiana,
attempted hold-up six years ago. He got off with a six months in the county
jail, the very one Dillinger bust out of. We hand that to the Sternwoods and
they keep him on just the same. What do you think of that?” “They seem to be a screwy family,” I said.
“Do they know about last night?” “No. I gotta go up against them now.” “Leave the old man out of it, if you can.” “Why?” “He has enough troubles and he’s sick.” “You mean Regan?” I scowled. “I don’t know anything about
Regan, I told you. I’m not looking for Regan. Regan hasn’t bothered anybody
that I know of.” Ohls said: “Oh,” and stared thoughtfully
out to sea and the sedan nearly went off the road. For the rest of the drive
back to town he hardly spoke. He dropped me off in Hollywood near the Chinese
Theater and turned back west to Alta Brea Crescent. I ate lunch at a counter
and looked at an afternoon paper and couldn’t find anything about Geiger in it. After lunch I walked east on the boulevard
to have another look at Geiger’s store. 10 The lean black-eyed credit jeweler was
standing in his entrance in the same position as the afternoon before. He gave
me the same knowing look as I turned in. The store looked just the same. The
same lamp glowed on the small desk in the corner and the same ash blonde in the
same black suede-like dress got up from behind it and came towards me with the
same tentative smile on her face. “Was it—?” she said and stopped. Her
silver nails twitched at her side. There was an overtone of strain in her
smile. It wasn’t a smile at all. It was a grimace. She just thought it was a
smile. “Back again,” I chirped airily, and waved
a cigarette. “Mr. Geiger in today?” “I’m—I’m afraid not. No—I’m afraid not.
Let me see—you wanted…” I took my dark glasses off and tapped them
delicately on the inside of my left wrist. If you can weigh a hundred and
ninety pounds and look like a fairy, I was doing my best. “That was just a stall about those first
editions,” I whispered. “I have to be careful. I’ve got something he’ll want.
Something he’s wanted for a long time.” The silver fingernails touched the blond
hair over one small jet-buttoned ear. “Oh, a salesman,” she said. “Well—you
might come in tomorrow. I think he’ll be here tomorrow.” “Drop the veil,” I said. “I’m in the
business too.” Her eyes narrowed until they were a faint
greenish glitter, like a forest pool far back in the shadow of trees. Her
fingers clawed at her palm. She stared at me and chopped off a breath. “Is he sick? I could go up to the house,”
I said impatiently, “I haven’t got forever.” “You—a—you—a—” her throat jammed. I
thought she was going to fall on her nose. Her whole body shivered and her face
fell apart like a bride’s piecrust. She put it together again slowly, as if
lifting a great weight, by sheer will power. The smile came back, with a couple
of corners badly bent. “No,” she breathed. “No. He’s out of town.
That—wouldn’t be any use. Can’t you—come in—tomorrow?” I had my mouth open to say something when
the partition door opened a foot. The tall dark handsome boy in the jerkin looked
out, pale-faced and tightlipped, saw me, shut the door quickly again, but not
before I had seen on the floor behind him a lot of wooden boxes lined with
newspapers and packed loosely with books. A man in very new overalls was
fussing with them. Some of Geiger’s stock was being moved out. When the door shut I put my dark glasses
on again and touched my hat. “Tomorrow, then. I’d like to give you a card, but
you know how it is.” “Ye-es. I know how it is.” She shivered a
little more and made a faint sucking noise between her bright lips. I went out
of the store and west on the boulevard to the corner and north on the street to
the alley which ran behind the stores. A small black truck with wire sides and
no lettering on it was backed up to Geiger’s place. The man in the very new
overalls was just heaving a box up on the tailboard. I went back to the
boulevard and along the block next to Geiger’s and found a taxi standing at a
fireplug. A fresh-faced kid was reading a horror magazine behind the wheel. I
leaned in and showed him a dollar: “Tail job?” He looked me over. “Cop?” “Private.” He grinned. “My meat, Jack.” He tucked the
magazine over his rear view mirror and I got into the cab. We went around the
block and pulled up across from Geiger’s alley, beside another fireplug. There were about a dozen boxes on the
truck when the man in overalls closed the screened doors and hooked the
tailboard up and got in behind the wheel. “Take him,” I told my driver. The man in overalls gunned his motor, shot
a glance up and down the alley and ran away fast in the other direction. He
turned left out of the alley. We did the same. I caught a glimpse of the truck
turning east on Franklin and told my driver to close in a little. He didn’t or
couldn’t do it. I saw the truck two blocks away when we got to Franklin. We had
it in sight to Vine and across Vine and all the way to Western. We saw it twice
after Western. There was a lot of traffic and the fresh-faced kid tailed from
too far back. I was telling him about that without mincing words when the
truck, now far ahead, turned north again. The street at which it turned was
called Brittany Place. When we got to Brittany Place the truck had vanished. The fresh-faced kid made comforting sounds
at me through the panel and we went up the hill at four miles an hour looking
for the truck behind bushes. Two blocks up, Brittany Place swung to the east
and met Randall Place in a tongue of land on which there was a white apartment
house with its front on Randall Place and its basement garage opening on
Brittany. We were going past that and the fresh-faced kid was telling me the
truck couldn’t be far away when I looked through the arched entrance of the
garage and saw it back in the dimness with its rear doors open again. We went around to the front of the
apartment house and I got out. There was nobody in the lobby, no switchboard. A
wooden desk was pushed back against the wail beside a panel of gilt mailboxes.
I looked the names over. A man named Joseph Brody had Apartment 405. A man
named Joe Brody had received five thousand dollars from General Sternwood to
stop playing with Carmen and find some other little girl to play with. It could
be the same Joe Brody. I felt like giving odds on it. I went around an elbow of wall to the foot
of tiled stairs and the shaft of the automatic elevator. The top of the
elevator was level with the floor. There was a door beside the shaft lettered
“Garage.” I opened it and went down narrow steps to the basement. The automatic
elevator was propped open and the man in new overalls was grunting hard as he
stacked heavy boxes in it. I stood beside him and lit a cigarette and watched
him. He didn’t like my watching him. After a while I said: “Watch the weight,
bud. She’s only tested for half a ton. Where’s the stuff going?” “Brody, four-o-five,” he grunted.
“Manager?” “Yeah. Looks like a nice lot of loot.” He glared at me with pale white rimmed
eyes. “Books,” he snarled. “A hundred pounds a box, easy, and me with a
seventy-five pound back.” “Well, watch the weight,” I said. He got into the elevator with six boxes
and shut the doors. I went back up the steps to the lobby and out to the street
and the cab took me downtown again to my office building. I gave the
fresh-faced kid too much money and he gave me a dog-eared business card which
for once I didn’t drop into the majolica jar of sand beside the elevator bank. I had a room and a half on the seventh
floor at the back. The half-room was an office split in two to make reception
rooms. Mine had my name on it and nothing else, and that only on the reception
room. I always left this unlocked, in case I had a client, and the client cared
to sit down and wait. I had a client. 11 She wore brownish speckled tweeds, a
mannish shirt and tie, hand carved walking shoes. Her stockings were just as
sheer as the day before, but she wasn’t showing as much of her legs. Her black
hair was glossy under a brown Robin Hood hat that might have cost fifty dollars
and looked as if you could have made it with one hand out of a desk blotter. “Well, you do get up,” she said, wrinkling
her nose at the faded red settee, the two odd semi-easy chairs, the net
curtains that needed laundering and the boy’s size library table with the
venerable magazines on it to give the place a professional touch. “I was beginning
to think perhaps you worked in bed, like Marcel Proust.” “Who’s he?” I put a cigarette in my mouth
and stared at her. She looked a little pale and strained, but she looked like a
girl who could function under a strain. “A French writer, a connoisseur in
degenerates. You wouldn’t know him.” “Tut, tut,” I said. “Come into my
boudoir.” She stood up and said: “We didn’t get
along very well yesterday. Perhaps I was rude.” “We were both rude,” I said. I unlocked
the communicating door and held it for her. We went into the rest of my suite,
which contained a rust-red carpet, not very young, five green filing cases,
three of them full of California climate, an advertising calendar showing the
Quints rolling around on a sky-blue floor, in pink dresses, with seal-brown
hair and sharp black eyes as large as mammoth prunes. There were three
near-walnut chairs, the usual desk with the usual blotter, pen set, ashtray and
telephone, and the usual squeaky swivel chair behind it. “You don’t put on much of a front,” she
said, sitting down at the customer’s side of the desk. I went over to the mail slot and picked up
six envelopes, two letters and four pieces of advertising matter. I hung my hat
on the telephone and sat down. “Neither do the Pinkertons,” I said. “You
can’t make much money at this trade, if you’re honest. If you have a front,
you’re making money—or expect to.” “Oh—are you honest?” she asked and opened
her bag. She picked a cigarette out of a french enamel case, lit it with a
pocket lighter, dropped case and lighter back into the bag and left the bag
open. “Painfully.” “How did you get into this slimy kind of
business then?” “How did you come to marry a bootlegger?” “My God, let’s not start quarreling again.
I’ve been trying to get you on the phone all morning. Here and at your
apartment.” “About Owen?” Her face tightened sharply. Her voice was
soft. “Poor Owen,” she said. “So you know about that.” “A D.A.’s man took me down to Lido. He
thought I might know something about it. But he knew much more than I did. He
knew Owen wanted to marry your sister—once.” She puffed silently at her cigarette and
considered me with steady black eyes. “Perhaps it wouldn’t have been a bad
idea,” she said quietly. “He was in love with her. We don’t find much of that
in our circle.” “He had a police record.” She shrugged. She said negligently: “He
didn’t know the right people. That’s all a police record means in this rotten
crime-ridden country.” “I wouldn’t go that far.” She peeled her right glove off and bit her
index finger at the first joint, looking at me with steady eyes. “I didn’t come
to see you about Owen. Do you feel yet that you can tell me what my father
wanted to see you about?” “Not without his permission.” “Was it about Carmen?” “I can’t even say that.” I finished filling
a pipe and put a match to it. She watched the smoke for a moment. Then her hand
went into her open bag and came out with a thick white envelope. She tossed it
across the desk. “You’d better look at it anyway,” she
said. I picked it up. The address was
typewritten to Mrs. Vivian Regan, 3765 Alta Brea Crescent, West Hollywood.
Delivery had been by messenger service and the office stamp showed 8.35 a.m. as
the time out. I opened the envelope and drew out the shiny 4ј by 3ј photo that
was all there was inside. It was Carmen sitting in Geiger’s
high-backed teakwood chair on the dais, in her earrings and her birthday suit.
Her eyes looked even a little crazier than as I remembered them. The back of
the photo was blank. I put it back in the envelope. “How much do they want?” I asked. “Five thousand—for the negative and the
rest of the prints. The deal has to be closed tonight, or they give the stuff
to some scandal sheet.” “The demand came how?” “A woman telephoned me, about half an hour
after this thing was delivered.” “There’s nothing in the scandal sheet
angle. Juries convict without leaving the box on that stuff nowadays. What else
is there?” “Does there have to be something else?” “Yes.” She stared at me, a little puzzled. “There
is. The woman said there was a police jam connected with it and I’d better lay
it on the line fast, or I’d be talking to my little sister through a wire
screen.” “Better,” I said. “What kind of jam?” “I don’t know.” “Where is Carmen now?” “She’s at home. She was sick last night. She’s
still in bed, I think.” “Did she go out last night?” “No. I was out, but the servants say she
wasn’t. I was down at Las Olindas, playing roulette at Eddie Mars’ Cypress
Club. I lost my shirt.” “So you like roulette. You would.” She crossed her legs and lit another
cigarette. “Yes. I like roulette. All Sternwoods like losing games, like
roulette and marrying men that walk out on them and riding steeplechases at
fifty-eight years old and being rolled on by a jumper and crippled for life.
The Sternwoods have money. All it has bought them is a rain check.” “What was Owen doing last night with your
car?” “Nobody knows. He took it without
permission. We always let him take a car on his night off, but last night
wasn’t his night off.” She made a wry mouth. “Do you think—” “He knew about this nude photo? How would
I be able to say? I don’t rule him out. Can you get five thousand in cash right
away?” “Not unless I tell Dad—or borrow it. I
could probably borrow it from Eddie Mars. He ought to be generous with me,
heaven knows.” “Better try that. You may need it in a
hurry.” She leaned back and hung an arm over the
back of the chair. “How about telling the police?” “It’s a good idea. But you won’t do it.” “Won’t I?” “No. You have to protect your father and
your sister. You don’t know what the police might turn up. It might be
something they couldn’t sit on. Though they usually try in blackmail cases.” “Can you do anything?” “I think I can. But I can’t tell you why
or how.” “I like you,” she said suddenly. “You
believe in miracles. Would you have a drink in the office?” I unlocked my deep drawer and got out my
office bottle and two pony glasses. I filled them and we drank. She snapped her
bag shut and pushed the chair back. “I’ll get the five grand,” she said. “I’ve
been a good customer of Eddie Mars. There’s another reason why he should be
nice to me, which you may not know.” She gave me one of those smiles the lips
have forgotten before they reach the eyes. “Eddie’s blonde wife is the lady
Rusty ran away with.” I didn’t say anything. She stared tightly
at me and added: “That doesn’t interest you?” “It ought to make it easier to find him—if
I was looking for him. You don’t think he’s in this mess, do you?” She pushed her empty glass at me. “Give me
another drink. You’re the hardest guy to get anything out of. You don’t even
move your ears.” I filled the little glass. “You’ve got all
you wanted out of me—a pretty good idea I’m not looking for your husband.” She put the drink down very quickly. It
made her gasp—or gave her an opportunity to gasp. She let a breath out slowly. “Rusty was no crook. If he had been, it
wouldn’t have been for nickels. He carried fifteen thousand dollars, in bills.
He called it his mad money. He had it when I married him and he had it when he
left me. No—Rusty’s not in on any cheap blackmail racket.” She reached for the envelope and stood up.
“I’ll keep in touch with you,” I said. “If you want to leave me a message, the
phone girl at my apartment house will take care of it.” We walked over to the door. Tapping the
white envelope against her knuckles, she said: “You still feel you can’t tell
me what Dad—” “I’d have to see him first.” She took the photo out and stood looking
at it, just inside the door. “She has a beautiful little body, hasn’t she?” “Uh-huh.” She leaned a little towards me. “You ought
to see mine,” she said gravely. “Can it be arranged?” She laughed suddenly and sharply and went
halfway through the door, then turned her head to say coolly: “You’re as
cold-blooded a beast as I ever met, Marlowe. Or can I call you Phil?” “Sure.” “You can call me Vivian.” “Thanks, Mrs. Regan.” “Oh, go to hell, Marlowe.” She went on out
and didn’t look back. I let the door shut and stood with my hand
on it, staring at the hand. My face felt a little hot. I went back to the desk
and put the whiskey away and rinsed out the two pony glasses and put them away. I took my hat off the phone and called the
D.A.’s office and asked for Bernie Ohls. He was back in his cubbyhole. “Well, I let
the old man alone,” he said. “The butler said he or one of the girls would tell
him. This Owen Taylor lived over the garage and I went through his stuff.
Parents at Dubuque, Iowa. I wired the Chief of Police there to find out what
they want done. The Sternwood family will pay for it.” “Suicide?” I asked. “No can tell. He didn’t leave any notes.
He had no leave to take the car. Everybody was home last night but Mrs. Regan.
She was down at Las Olindas with a playboy named Larry Cobb. I checked on that.
I know a lad on one of the tables.” “You ought to stop some of that flash
gambling,” I said. “With the syndicate we got in this county?
Be your age, Marlow. That sap mark on the boy’s head bothers me. Sure you can’t
help me on this?” I liked his putting it that way. It let me
say no without actually lying. We said goodbye and I left the office, bought
all three afternoon papers and rode a taxi down to the Hall of Justice to get
my car out of the lot. There was nothing in any of the papers about Geiger. I
took another look at his blue notebook, but the code was just as stubborn as it
had been the night before. 12 The trees on the upper side of Laverne
Terrace had fresh green leaves after the rain. In the cool afternoon sunlight I
could see the steep drop of the hill and the flight of steps down which the
killer had run after his three shots in the darkness. Two small houses fronted
on the street below. They might or might not have heard the shots. There was no activity in front of Geiger’s
house or anywhere along the block. The box hedge looked green and peaceful and
the shingles on the roof were still damp. I drove past slowly, gnawing at an
idea. I hadn’t looked in the garage the night before. Once Geiger’s body
slipped away I hadn’t really wanted to find it. It would force my hand. But dragging
him to the garage, to his own car and driving that off into one of the hundred
odd lonely canyons around Los Angeles would be a good way to dispose of him for
days or even for weeks. That supposed two things: a key to his car and two in
the party. It would narrow the sector of search quite a lot, especially as I
had had his personal keys in my pocket when it happened. I didn’t get a chance to look at the
garage. The doors were shut and padlocked and something moved behind the hedge
as I drew level. A woman in a green and white check coat and a small button of
a hat on soft blond hair stepped out of the maze and stood looking wild-eyed at
my car, as if she hadn’t heard it come up the hill. Then she turned swiftly and
dodged back out of sight. It was Carmen Sternwood, of course. I went on up the street and parked and
walked back. In the daylight it seemed an exposed and dangerous thing to do. I
went in through the hedge. She stood there straight and silent against the
locked front door. One hand went slowly up to her teeth and her teeth bit at
her funny thumb. There were purple smears under her eyes and her face was
gnawed white by nerves. She half smiled at me. She said: “Hello,”
in a thin, brittle voice. “Wha—what—?” That tailed off and she went back to the
thumb. “Remember me?” I said. “Doghouse Reilly,
the man that grew too tall. Remember?” She nodded and a quick jerky smile played
across her face. “Let’s go in,” I said. “I’ve got a key.
Swell, huh?” “Wha—wha—?” I pushed her to one side and put the key
in the door and opened it and pushed her in through it. I shut the door again
and stood there sniffing. The place was horrible by daylight. The Chinese junk
on the walls, the rug, the fussy lamps, the teakwood stuff, the sticky riot of
colors, the totem pole, the flagon of ether and laudanum—all this in the
daytime had a stealthy nastiness, like a fag party. The girl and I stood looking at each
other. She tried to keep a cute little smile on her face but her face was too
tired to be bothered. It kept going blank on her. The smile would wash off like
water off sand and her pale skin had a harsh granular texture under the stunned
and stupid blankness of her eyes. A whitish tongue licked at the corners of her
mouth. A pretty, spoiled and not very bright little girl who had gone very,
very wrong, and nobody was doing anything about it. To hell with the rich. They
made me sick. I rolled a cigarette in my fingers and pushed some books out of
the way and sat on the end of the black desk. I lit my cigarette, puffed a
plume of smoke and watched the thumb and tooth act for a while in silence.
Carmen stood in front of me, like a bad girl in the principal’s office. “What are you doing here?” I asked her
finally. She picked at the cloth of her coat and
didn’t answer. “How much do you remember of last night?” She answered that—with a foxy glitter
rising at the back of her eyes. “Remember what? I was sick last night. I was
home.” Her voice was a cautious throaty sound that just reached my ears. “Like hell you were.” Her eyes flicked up and down very swiftly.
“Before you went home,” I said. “Before I
took you home. Here. In that chair—” I pointed to it—”on that orange shawl. You
remember all right.” A slow flush crept up her throat. That was
something. She could blush. A glint of white showed under the clogged gray
irises. She chewed hard on her thumb. “You—were the one?” she breathed. “Me. How much of it stays with you?” She said vaguely: “Are you the police?” “No. I’m a friend of your father’s.” “You’re not the police?” “No.” She let out a thin sigh. “Wha—what do you
want?” “Who killed him?” Her shoulders jerked, but nothing more
moved in her face. “Who else—knows?” “About Geiger? I don’t know. Not the
police, or they’d be camping here. Maybe Joe Brody.” It was a stab in the dark but it got a
yelp out of her. “Joe Brody! Him!” Then we were both silent. I dragged at my
cigarette and she ate her thumb. “Don’t get clever, for God’s sake,” I
urged her. “This is a spot for a little old-fashioned simplicity. Did Brody
kill him?” “Kill who?” “Oh, Christ,” I said. She looked hurt. Her chin came down an
inch. “Yes,” she said solemnly. “Joe did it.” “Why?” “I don’t know.” She shook her head,
persuading herself that she didn’t know. “Seen much of him lately?” Her hands went down and made small white
knots. “Just once or twice. I hate him.” “Then you know where he lives.” “Yes.” “And you don’t like him any more?” “I hate him!” “Then you’d like him for the spot.” A little blank again. I was going too fast
for her. It was hard not to. “Are you willing to tell the police it was Joe
Brody?” I probed. Sudden panic flamed all over her face. “If
I can kill the nude-photo angle, of course,” I added soothingly. She giggled. That gave me a nasty feeling.
If she had screeched or wept or even nosedived to the floor in a dead faint,
that would have been all right. She just giggled. It was suddenly a lot of fun.
She had had her photo taken as Isis and somebody had swiped it and somebody had
bumped Geiger off in front of her and she was drunker than a Legion convention,
and it was suddenly a lot of nice clean fun. So she giggled. Very cute. The
giggles got louder and ran around the corners of the room like rats behind the
wainscoting. She started to go hysterical. I slid off the desk and stepped up close
to her and gave her a smack on the side of the face. “Just like last night,” I said. “We’re a
scream together. Reilly and Sternwood, two stooges in search of a comedian.” The giggles stopped dead, but she didn’t
mind the slap any more than last night. Probably all her boy friends got around
to slapping her sooner or later. I could understand how they might. I sat down
on the end of the black desk again. “Your name isn’t Reilly,” she said
seriously. “It’s Philip Marlowe. You’re a private detective. Viv told me. She
showed me your card.” She smoothed the cheek I had slapped. She smiled at me,
as if I was nice to be with. “Well, you do remember,” I said. “And you
came back to look for that photo and you couldn’t get into the house. Didn’t
you?” Her chin ducked down and up. She worked
the smile. I was having the eye put on me. I was being brought into camp. I was
going to yell “Yippee!” in a minute and ask her to go to Yuma. “The photo’s gone,” I said. “I looked last
night, before I took you home. Probably Brody took it with him. You’re not
kidding me about Brody?” She shook her head earnestly. “It’s a pushover,” I said. “You don’t have
to give it another thought. Don’t tell a soul you were here, last night or
today. Not even Vivian. Just forget you were here. Leave it to Reilly.” “Your name isn’t—” she began, and then
stopped and shook her head vigorously in agreement with what I had said or with
what she had just thought of. Her eyes became narrow and almost black and as
shallow as enamel on a cafeteria tray. She had had an idea. “I have to go home
now,” she said, as if we had been having a cup of tea. “Sure.” I didn’t move. She gave me another cute
glance and went on towards the front door. She had her hand on the knob when we
both heard a car coming. She looked at me with questions in her eyes. I
shrugged. The car stopped, right in front of the house. Terror twisted her
face. There were steps and the bell rang. Carmen stared back at me over her
shoulder, her hand clutching the door knob, almost drooling with fear. The bell
kept on ringing. Then the ringing stopped. A key tickled at the door and Carmen
jumped away from it and stood frozen. The door swung open. A man stepped
through it briskly and stopped dead, staring at us quietly, with complete
composure. 13 He was a gray man, and gray, except for
his polished black shoes and two scarlet diamonds in his gray satin tie that
looked like the diamonds on roulette layouts. His shirt was gray and his
double-breasted suit of soft, beautifully cut flannel. Seeing Carmen he took a
gray hat off and his hair underneath it was gray and as fine as if it had been
sifted through gauze. His thick gray eyebrows had that indefinably sporty look.
He had a long chin, a nose with a hook to it, thoughtful gray eyes that had a
slanted look because the fold of skin over his upper lid came down over the
corner of the lid itself. He stood there politely, one hand touching
the door at his back, the other holding the gray hat and flapping it gently
against his thigh. He looked hard, not the hardness of the tough guy. More like
the hardness of a well-weathered horseman. But he was no horseman. He was Eddie
Mars. He pushed the door shut behind him and put
that hand in the lap-seamed pocket of his coat and left the thumb outside to
glisten in the rather dim light of the room. He smiled at Carmen. He had a nice
easy smile. She licked her lips and stared at him. The fear went out of her
face. She smiled back. “Excuse the casual entrance,” he said.
“The bell didn’t seem to rouse anybody. Is Mr. Geiger around?” I said: “No. We don’t know just where he
is. We found the door a little open. We stepped inside.” He nodded and touched his long chin with
the brim of his hat. “You’re friends of his, of course?” “Just business acquaintances. We dropped
by for a book.” “A book, eh?” He said that quickly and
brightly and, I thought, a little slyly, as if he knew all about Geiger’s
books. Then he looked at Carmen again and shrugged. I moved towards the door. “We’ll trot
along now,” I said. I took hold of her arm. She was staring at Eddie Mars. She
liked him. “Any message—if Geiger comes back?” Eddie
Mars asked gently. “We won’t bother you.” “That’s too bad,” he said, with too much
meaning. His gray eyes twinkled and then hardened as I went past him to open
the door. He added in a casual tone: “The girl can dust. I’d like to talk to
you a little, soldier.” I let go of her arm. I gave him a blank
stare. “Kidder, eh?” he said nicely. “Don’t waste it. I’ve got two boys outside
in a car that always do just what I want them to.” Carmen made a sound at my side and bolted
through the door. Her steps faded rapidly down hill. I hadn’t seen her car, so
she must have left it down below. I started to say: “What the hell—!” “Oh, skip it,” Eddie Mars sighed. “There’s
something wrong around here. I’m going to find out what it is. If you want to
pick lead out of your belly, get in my way.” “Well, well,” I said, “a tough guy.” “Only when necessary, soldier.” He wasn’t
looking at me any more. He was walking around the room, frowning, not paying
any attention to me. I looked out above the broken pane of the front window.
The top of a car showed over the hedge. Its motor idled. Eddie Mars found the purple flagon and the
two gold-veined glasses on the desk. He sniffed at one of the glasses, then at
the flagon. A disgusted smile wrinkled his lips. “The lousy pimp,” he said
tonelessly. He looked at a couple of books, grunted,
went on around the desk and stood in front of the little totem pole with the
camera eye. He studied it, dropped his glance to the floor in front of it. He
moved the small rug with his foot, then bent swiftly, his body tense. He went
down on the floor with one gray knee. The desk hid him from me partly. There
was a sharp exclamation and he came up again. His arm flashed under his coat
and a black Luger appeared in his hand. He held it in long brown fingers, not
pointing it at me, not pointing it at anything. “Blood,” he said. “Blood on the floor
there, under the rug. Quite a lot of blood.” “Is that so?” I said, looking interested. He slid into the chair behind the desk and
hooked the mulberry-colored phone towards him and shifted the Luger to his left
hand. He frowned sharply at the telephone, bringing his thick gray eyebrows
close together and making a hard crease in the weathered skin at the top of his
hooked nose. “I think we’ll have some law,” he said. I went over and kicked at the rug that lay
where Geiger had lain. “It’s old blood,” I said. “Dried blood.” “Just the same we’ll have some law.” “Why not?” I said. His eyes went narrow. The veneer had
flaked off him, leaving a well-dressed hard boy with a Luger. He didn’t like my
agreeing with him. “Just who the hell are you, soldier?” “Marlowe is the name. I’m a sleuth.” “Never heard of you. Who’s the girl?” “Client. Geiger was trying to throw a loop
on her with some blackmail. We came to talk it over. He wasn’t here. The door
being open we walked in to wait. Or did I tell you that?” “Convenient,” he said. “The door being
open. When you didn’t have a key.” “Yes. How come you had a key?” “Is that any of your business, soldier?” “I could make it my business.” He smiled tightly and pushed his hat back
on his gray hair. “And I could make your business my business.” “You wouldn’t like it. The pay’s too
small.” “All right, bright eyes. I own this house.
Geiger is my tenant. Now what do you think of that?” “You know such lovely people.” “I take them as they come. They come all
kinds.” He glanced down at the Luger, shrugged and
tucked it back under his arm. “Got any good ideas, soldier?” “Lots of them. Somebody gunned Geiger.
Somebody got gunned by Geiger, who ran away. Or it was two other fellows. Or
Geiger was running a cult and made blood sacrifices in front of that totem
pole. Or he had chicken for dinner and liked to kill his chickens in the front
parlor.” The gray man scowled at me. “I give up,” I said. “Better call your
friends downtown.” “I don’t get it,” he snapped. “I don’t get
your game here.” “Go ahead, call the buttons. You’ll get a
big reaction from it.” He thought that over without moving. His
lips went back against his teeth. “I don’t get that, either,” he said tightly. “Maybe it just isn’t your day. I know you,
Mr. Mars. The Cypress Club at Las Olindas. Flash gambling for flash people. The
local law in your pocket and a well-greased line into L.A. In other words,
protection. Geiger was in a racket that needed that too. Perhaps you spared him
a little now and then, seeing he’s your tenant.” His mouth became a hard white grimace.
“Geiger was in what racket?” “The smut book racket.” He stared at me for a long level minute.
“Somebody got to him,” he said softly. “You know something about it. He didn’t
show at the store today. They don’t know where he is. He didn’t answer the
phone here. I came up to see about it. I find blood on the floor, under a rug.
And you and a girl here.” “A little weak,” I said. “But maybe you
can sell the story to a willing buyer. You missed a little something, though.
Somebody moved his books out of the store today—the nice books he rented out.” He snapped his fingers sharply and said:
“I should have thought of that, soldier. You seem to get around. How do you
figure it?” “I think Geiger was rubbed. I think that
is his blood. And the books being moved out gives a motive for hiding the body
for a while. Somebody is taking over the racket and wants a little time to
organize.” “They can’t get away with it,” Eddie Mars
said grimly. “Who says so? You and a couple of gunmen
in your car outside? This is a big town now, Eddie. Some very tough people have
checked in here lately. The penalty of growth.” “You talk too damned much,” Eddie Mars
said. He bared his teeth and whistled twice, sharply. A car slammed outside and
running steps came through the hedge. Mars flicked the Luger out again and
pointed it at my chest. “Open the door.” The knob rattled and a voice called out. I
didn’t move. The muzzle of the Luger looked like the mouth of the Second Street
tunnel, but I didn’t move. Not being bullet proof is an idea I had had to get
used to. “Open it yourself, Eddie. Who the hell are
you to give me orders? Be nice and I might help you out.” He came to his feet rigidly and moved
around the end of the desk and over to the door. He opened it without taking
his eyes off me. Two men tumbled into the room, reaching busily under their
arms. One was an obvious pug, a good-looking pale-faced boy with a bad nose and
one ear like a club steak. The other man was slim, blond, deadpan, with
close-set eyes and no color in them. Eddie Mars said: “See if this bird is
wearing any iron.” The blond flicked a short-barreled gun out
and stood pointing it at me. The pug sidled over flatfooted and felt my pockets
with care. I turned around for like a bored beauty modeling an evening gown. “No gun,” he said in a burry voice. “Find out who he is.” The pug slipped a hand into my breast
pocket and drew out my wallet. He flipped it open and studied the contents.
“Name’s Philip Marlowe, Eddie. Lives at the Hobart Arms on Franklin. Private
license, deputy’s badge and all. A shamus.” He slipped the wallet back in my
pocket, slapped my face lightly and turned away. “Beat it,” Eddie Mars said. The two gunmen went out again and closed
the door. There was the sound of them getting back into the car. They started
its motor and kept it idling once more. “All right. Talk,” Eddie Mars snapped. The
peaks of his eyebrows made sharp angles against his forehead. “I’m not ready to give out. Killing Geiger
to grab his racket would be a dumb trick and I’m not sure it happened that way,
assuming he has been killed. But I’m sure that whoever got the books knows
what’s what, and I’m sure that the blonde lady down at his store is scared
batty about something or other. And I have a guess who got the books.” “Who?” “That’s the part I’m not ready to give
out. I’ve got a client, you know.” He wrinkled his nose. “That—” he chopped
it off quickly. “I expected you would know the girl,” I
said. “Who got the books, soldier?” “Not ready to talk, Eddie. Why should I?” He put the Luger down on the desk and
slapped it with his open palm. “This,” he said. “And I might make it worth your
while.” “That’s the spirit. Leave the gun out of
it. I can always hear the sound of money. How much are you clinking at me?” “For doing what?” “What did you want done?” He slammed the desk hard. “Listen, soldier.
I ask you a question and you ask me another. We’re not getting anywhere. I want
to know where Geiger is, for my own personal reasons. I didn’t like his racket
and I didn’t protect him. I happen to own this house. I’m not so crazy about
that right now. I can believe that whatever you know about all this is under
glass, or there would be a flock of johns squeaking sole leather around this
dump. You haven’t got anything to sell. My guess is you need a little
protection yourself. So cough up.” It was a good guess, but I wasn’t going to
let him know it. I lit a cigarette and blew the match out and flicked it at the
glass eye of the totem pole. “You’re right,” I said. “If anything has happened
to Geiger, I’ll have to give what I have to the law. Which puts it in the
public domain and doesn’t leave me anything to sell. So with your permission
I’ll just drift.” His face whitened under the tan. He looked
mean, fast and tough for a moment. He made a movement to lift the gun. I added
casually: “By the way, how is Mrs. Mars these days?” I thought for a moment I had kidded him a
little too far. His hand jerked at the gun, shaking. His face was stretched out
by hard muscles. “Beat it,” he said quite softly. “I don’t give a damn where
you go or what you do when you get there. Only take a word of advice, soldier.
Leave me out of your plans or you’ll wish your name was Murphy and you lived in
Limerick.” “Well, that’s not so far from Clonmel,” I
said. “I hear you had a pal came from there.” He leaned down on the desk, frozen-eyed,
unmoving. I went over to the door and opened it and looked back at him. His
eyes had followed me, but his lean gray body had not moved. There was hate in
his eyes. I went out and through the hedge and up the hill to my car and got
into it. I turned it around and drove up over the crest. Nobody shot at me.
After a few blocks I turned off, cut the motor and sat for a few moments.
Nobody followed me either. I drove back into Hollywood. 14 It was ten minutes to five when I parked
near the lobby entrance of the apartment house on Randall Place. A few windows
were lit and radios were bleating at the dusk. I rode the automatic elevator up
to the fourth floor and went along a wide hall carpeted in green and paneled in
ivory. A cool breeze blew down the hall from the open screened door to the fire
escape. There was a small ivory pushbutton beside
the door marked “405.” I pushed it and waited what seemed a long time. Then the
door opened noiselessly about a foot. There was a steady, furtive air in the
way it opened. The man was long-legged, long-waisted, high-shouldered and he
had dark brown eyes in a brown expressionless face that had learned to control
its expressions long ago. Hair like steel wool grew far back on his head and
gave him a great deal of domed brown forehead that might at a careless glance
have seemed a dwelling place for brains. His somber eyes probed at me
impersonally. His long thin brown fingers held the edge of the door. He said
nothing. I said: “Geiger?” Nothing in the man’s face changed that I
could see. He brought a cigarette from behind the door and tucked it between
his lips and drew a little smoke from it. The smoke came towards me in a lazy,
contemptuous puff and behind it words in a cool, unhurried voice that had no
more inflection than the voice of a faro dealer. “You said what?” “Geiger. Arthur Gwynn Geiger. The guy that
has the books.” The man considered that without any haste.
He glanced down at the tip of his cigarette. His other hand, the one that had
been holding the door, dropped out of sight. His shoulder had a look as though
his hidden hand might be making motions. “Don’t know anybody by that name,” he
said. “Does he live around here?” I smiled. He didn’t like the smile. His
eyes got nasty. I said: “You’re Joe Brody?” The brown face hardened. “So what? Got a
grift, brother—or just amusing yourself?” “So you’re Joe Brody,” I said. “And you
don’t know anybody named Geiger. That’s very funny.” “Yeah? You got a funny sense of humor
maybe. Take it away and play on it somewhere else.” I leaned against the door and gave him a
dreamy smile. “You got the books, Joe. I got the sucker list. We ought to talk
things over.” He didn’t shift his eyes from my face.
There was a faint sound in the room behind him, as though a metal curtain ring
clicked lightly on a metal rod. He glanced sideways into the room. He opened
the door wider. “Why not—if you think you’ve got
something?” he said coolly. He stood aside from the door. I went past him into
the room. It was a cheerful room with good furniture
and not too much of it. french windows in the end wall opened on a stone porch
and looked across the dusk at the foothills. Near the windows a closed door in
the west wall and near the entrance door another door in the same wall. This
last had a plush curtain drawn across it on a thin brass rod below the lintel. That left the east wall, in which there
were no doors. There was a davenport backed against the middle of it, so I sat
down on the davenport. Brody shut the door and walked crab-fashion to a tall
oak desk studded with square nails. A cedar-wood box with gilt hinges lay on
the lowered leaf of the desk. He carried the box to an easy chair midway
between the other two doors and sat down. I dropped my hat on the davenport and
waited. “Well, I’m listening,” Brody said. He
opened the cigar box and dropped his cigarette stub into a dish at his side. He
put a long thin cigar in his mouth. “Cigar?” He tossed one at me through the
air. I reached for it. Brody took a gun out of
the cigar box and pointed it at my nose. I looked at the gun. It was a black
Police .39. I had no argument against it at the moment. “Neat, huh?” Brody said. “Just kind of
stand up a minute. Come forward just about two yards. You might grab a little
air while you’re doing that.” His voice was the elaborately casual voice of the
tough guy in pictures. Pictures have made them all like that. “Tsk, tsk,” I said, not moving at all.
“Such a lot of guns around town and so few brains. You’re the second guy I’ve
met within hours who seems to think a gat in the hand means a world by the
tail. Put it down and don’t be silly, Joe.” His eyebrows came together and he pushed
his chin at me. His eyes were mean. “The other guy’s name is Eddie Mars,” I
said. “Ever hear of him?” “No.” Brody kept the gun pointed at me. “If he ever gets wise to where you were
last night in the rain, he’ll wipe you off the way a check raiser wipes a
check.” “What would I be to Eddie Mars?” Brody
asked coldly. But he lowered the gun to his knee. “Not even a memory,” I said. We stared at each other. I didn’t look at
the pointed black slipper that showed under the plush curtain on the doorway to
my left. Brody said quietly: “Don’t get me wrong.
I’m not a tough guy—just careful. I don’t know hell’s first whisper about you.
You might be a life taker for all I know.” “You’re not careful enough,” I said. “That
play with Geiger’s books was terrible.” He drew a long slow breath and let it out
silently. Then he leaned back and crossed his long legs and held the Colt on
his knee. “Don’t kid yourself I won’t use this heat,
if I have to,” he said. “What’s your story?” “Have your friend with the pointed
slippers come on in. She gets tired holding her breath.” Brody called out without moving his eyes
off my stomach. “Come on in, Agnes.” The curtain swung aside and the
green-eyed, thigh-swinging ash blonde from Geiger’s store joined us in the
room. She looked at me with a kind of mangled hatred. Her nostrils were pinched
and her eyes had darkened a couple of shades. She looked very unhappy. “I knew damn well you were trouble,” she
snapped at me. “I told Joe to watch his step.” “It’s not his step, it’s the back of his
lap he ought to watch,” I said. “I suppose that’s funny,” the blonde
squealed. “It has been,” I said. “But it probably
isn’t any more.” “Save the gags,” Brody advised me. “Joe’s
watchin’ his step plenty. Put some light on so I can see to pop this guy, if it
works out that way.” The blonde snicked on a light in a big
square standing lamp. She sank down into a chair beside the lamp and sat
stiffly, as if her girdle was too tight. I put my cigar in my mouth and bit the
end off. Brody’s Colt took a close interest in me while I got matches out and
lit the cigar. I tasted the smoke and said: “The sucker list I spoke of is in code. I
haven’t cracked it yet, but there are about five hundred names. You got twelve
boxes of books that I know of. You should have at least five hundred books.
There’ll be a bunch more out on loan, but say five hundred is the full crop,
just to be cautious. If it’s a good active list and you could run it even fifty
per cent down the line, that would be one hundred and twenty-five thousand
rentals. Your girl friend knows about that. I’m only guessing. Put the average
rental as low as you like, but it won’t be less than a dollar. That merchandise
costs money. At a dollar a rental you take one hundred and twenty-five grand
and you still have your capital. I mean, you still have Geiger’s capital.
That’s enough to spot a guy for.” The blonde yelped: “You’re crazy, you
goddam eggheaded—!” Brody put his teeth sideways at her and
snarled: “Pipe down, for Chrissake. Pipe down!” She subsided into an outraged mixture of
slow anguish and bottled fury. Her silvery nails scraped on her knees. “It’s no racket for bums,” I told Brody
almost affectionately. “It takes a smooth worker like you, Joe. You’ve got to
get confidence and keep it. People who spend their money for second-hand sex
jags are as nervous as dowagers who can’t find the rest room. Personally I
think the blackmail angles are a big mistake. I’m for shedding all that and
sticking to legitimate sales and rentals.” Brody’s dark brown stare moved up and down
my face. His Colt went on hungering for my vital organs. “You’re a funny guy,”
he said tonelessly. “Who has this lovely racket?” “You have,” I said. “Almost.” The blonde choked and clawed her ear.
Brody didn’t say anything. He just looked at me. “What?” the blonde yelped. “You sit there
and try to tell us Mr. Geiger ran the kind of business right down on the main
drag? You’re nuts!” I leered at her politely. “Sure I do.
Everybody knows the racket exists. Hollywood’s made to order for it. If a thing
like that has to exist, then right out on the street is where all practical
coppers want it to exist. For the same reason they favor red light districts.
They know where to flush the game when they want to.” “My God,” the blonde wailed. “You let this
cheesehead sit there and insult me, Joe? You with a gun in your hand and him
holding nothing but a cigar and his thumb?” “I like it,” Brody said. “The guy’s got
good ideas. Shut your trap and keep it shut, or I’ll slap it shut for you with
this.” He flicked the gun around in an increasingly negligent manner. The blonde gasped and turned her face to
the wall. Brody looked at me and said cunningly: “How have I got that lovely
racket?” “You shot Geiger to get it. Last night in
the rain. It was dandy shooting weather. The trouble is he wasn’t alone when
you whiffed him. Either you didn’t notice that, which seems unlikely, or you
got the wind up and lammed. But you had nerve enough to take the plate out of
his camera and you had nerve enough to come back later on and hide his corpse,
so you could tidy up on the books before the law knew it had a murder to
investigate.” “Yah,” Brody said contemptuously. The Colt
wobbled on his knee. His brown face was as hard as a piece of carved wood. “You
take chances, mister. It’s kind of goddamned lucky for you I didn’t bop
Geiger.” “You can step off for it just the same,” I
told him cheerfully. “You’re made to order for the rap.” Brody’s voice rustled. “Think you got me
framed for it?” “Positive.” “How come?” “There’s somebody who’ll tell it that way.
I told you there was a witness. Don’t go simple on me, Joe.” He exploded then. “That goddamned little
hot pants!” he yelled. “She would, god damn her! She would—just that!” I leaned back and grinned at him. “Swell.
I thought you had those nude photos of her.” He didn’t say anything. The blonde didn’t
say anything. I let them chew on it. Brody’s face cleared slowly, with a sort
of grayish relief. He put his Colt down on the end table beside his chair but
kept his right hand close to it. He knocked ash from his cigar on the carpet
and stared at me with eyes that were a tight shine between narrowed lids. “I guess you think I’m dumb,” Brody said. “Just average, for a grifter. Get the
pictures.” “What pictures?” I shook my head. “Wrong play, Joe.
Innocence gets you nowhere. You were either there last night, or you got the
nude photo from somebody that was there. You knew she was there, because you
had your girl friend threaten Mrs. Regan with a police rap. The only ways you
could know enough to do that would be by seeing what happened or by holding the
photo and knowing where and when it was taken. Cough up and be sensible.” “I’d have to have a little dough,” Brody
said. He turned his head a little to look at the green-eyed blonde. Not now
green-eyed and only superficially a blonde. She was as limp as a fresh-killed
rabbit. “No dough,” I said. He scowled bitterly. “How’d you get to
me?” I flicked my wallet out and let him look
at my buzzer. “I was working on Geiger—for a client. I was outside last night,
in the rain. I heard the shots. I crashed in. I didn’t see the killer. I saw
everything else.” “And kept your lip buttoned,” Brody
sneered. I put my wallet away. “Yes,” I admitted.
“Up till now. Do I get the photos or not?” “About these books,” Brody said. “I don’t
get that.” “I tailed them here from Geiger’s store. I
have a witness.” “That punk kid?” “What punk kid?” He scowled again. “The kid that works at
the store. He skipped out after the truck left. Agnes don’t even know where he
flops.” “That helps,” I said, grinning at him.
“That angle worried me a little. Either of you ever been in Geiger’s
house—before last night?” “Not even last night,” Brody said sharply.
“So she says I gunned him, eh?” “With the photos in hand I might be able
to convince her she was wrong. There was a little drinking being done.” Brody sighed. “She hates my guts. I
bounced her out. I got paid, sure, but I’d of had to do it anyway. She’s too
screwy for a simple guy like me.” He cleared his throat. “How about a little
dough? I’m down to nickels. Agnes and me gotta move on.” “Not from my client.” “Listen—” “Get the pictures, Brody.” “Oh, hell,” he said. “You win.” He stood
up and slipped the Colt into his side pocket. His left hand went up inside his
coat. He was holding it there, his face twisted with disgust, when the door
buzzer rang and kept on ringing. 15 He didn’t like that. His lower lip went in
under his teeth, and his eyebrows drew down sharply at the corners. His whole
face became sharp and foxy and mean. The buzzer kept up its song. I didn’t like
it either. If the visitors should happen to be Eddie Mars and his boys, I might
get chilled off just for being there. If it was the police, I was caught with
nothing to give them but a smile and a promise. And if it was some of Brody’s
friends—supposing he had any—they might turn out to be tougher than he was. The blonde didn’t like it. She stood up in
a surge and chipped at the air with one hand. Nerve tension made her face old
and ugly. Watching me, Brody jerked a small drawer
in the desk and picked a bone-handled automatic out of it. He held it at the
blonde. She slid over to him and took it, shaking. “Sit down next to him,” Brady snapped.
“Hold it on him low down, away from the door. If he gets funny use your own
judgment. We ain’t licked yet, baby.” “Oh, Joe,” the blonde wailed. She came
over and sat next to me on the davenport and pointed the gun at my leg artery.
I didn’t like the jerky look in her eyes. The door buzzer stopped humming and a
quick impatient rapping on the wood followed it. Brody put his hand in his
pocket, on his gun, and walked over to the door and opened it with his left
hand. Carmen Sternwood pushed him back into the room by putting a little
revolver against his lean brown lips. Brady backed away from her with his mouth
working and an expression of panic on his face. Carmen shut the door behind her
and looked neither at me nor at Agnes. She stalked Brady carefully, her tongue
sticking out a little between her teeth. Brody took both hands out of his
pockets and gestured placatingly at her. His eyebrows designed themselves into
an odd assortment of curves and angles. Agnes turned the gun away from me and
swung it at Carmen. I shot my hand out and closed my fingers down hard over her
hand and jammed my thumb on the safety catch. It was already on. I kept it on.
There was a short silent tussle, to which neither Brody nor Carmen paid any
attention whatever. I had the gun. Agnes breathed deeply and shivered the whole
length of her body. Carmen’s face had a bony scraped look and her breath
hissed. Her voice said without tone: “I want my pictures, Joe.” Brody swallowed and tried to grin. “Sure,
kid, sure.” He said it in a small flat voice that was as much like the voice he
had used to me as a scooter is like a ten-ton truck. Carmen said: “You shot Arthur Geiger. I
saw you. I want my pictures.” Brody turned green. “Hey, wait a minute, Carmen,” I yelped. Blonde Agnes came to life with a rush. She
ducked her head and sank her teeth in my right hand. I made more noises and
shook her off. “Listen, kid,” Brody whined. “Listen a
minute—” The blonde spat at me and threw herself on
my leg and tried to bite that. I cracked her on the head with the gun, not very
hard, and tried to stand up. She rolled down my legs and wrapped her arms
around them. I fell back on the davenport. The blonde was strong with the
madness of love or fear, or a mixture of both, or maybe she was just strong. Brody grabbed for the little revolver that
was so close to his face. He missed. The gun made a sharp rapping noise that
was not very loud. The bullet broke glass in a folded-back french window. Brody
groaned horribly and fell down on the floor and jerked Carmen’s feet from under
her. She landed in a heap and the little revolver went skidding off into a
corner. Brody jumped up on his knees and reached for his pocket. I hit Agnes on the head with less delicacy
than before, kicked her off my feet, and stood up. Brody flicked his eyes at
me. I showed him the automatic. He stopped trying to get his hand into his
pocket. “Christ!” he whined. “Don’t let her kill
me!” I began to laugh. I laughed like an idiot,
without control. Blonde Agnes was sitting up on the floor with her hands flat
on the carpet and her mouth wide open and a wick of metallic blond hair down
over her right eye. Carmen was crawling on her hands and knees, still hissing.
The metal of her little revolver glistened against the baseboard over in the
corner. She crawled towards it relentlessly. I waved my share of the guns at Brody and
said: “Stay put. You’re all right.” I stepped past the crawling girl and
picked the gun up. She looked up at me and began to giggle. I put her gun in my
pocket and patted her on the back. “Get up, angel. You look like a Pekinese.” I went over to Brody and put the automatic
against his midriff and reached his Colt out of his side pocket. I now had all
the guns that had been exposed to view. I stuffed them into my pockets and held
my hand out to him. “Give.” He nodded, licking his lips, his eyes
still scared. He took a fat envelope out of his breast pocket and gave it to
me. There was a developed plate in the envelope and five glossy prints. “Sure these are all?” He nodded again. I put the envelope in my
own breast pocket and turned away. Agnes was back on the davenport,
straightening her hair. Her eyes ate Carmen with a green distillation of hate.
Carmen was up on her feet too, coming towards me with her hand out, still
giggling and hissing. There was a little froth at the corners of her mouth. Her
small white teeth glinted close to her lips. “Can I have them now?” she asked me with a
coy smile. “I’ll take care of them for you. Go on
home.” “Home?” I went to the door and looked out. The
cool night breeze was blowing peacefully down the hall. No excited neighbors
hung out of doorways. A small gun had gone off and broken a pane of glass, but
noises like that don’t mean much any more. I held the door open and jerked my
head at Carmen. She came towards me, smiling uncertainly. “Go on home and wait for me,” I said
soothingly. She put her thumb up. Then she nodded and
slipped past me into the hall. She touched my cheek with her fingers as she
went by. “You’ll take care of Carmen, won’t you?” she cooed. “Check.” “You’re cute.” “What you see is nothing,” I said. “I’ve
got a Bali dancing girl tattooed on my right thigh.” Her eyes rounded. She said: “Naughty,” and
wagged a finger at me. Then she whispered: “Can I have my gun?” “Not now. Later. I’ll bring it to you.” She grabbed me suddenly around the neck
and kissed me on the mouth. “I like you,” she said. “Carmen likes you a lot.”
She ran off down the hall as gay as a thrush, waved at me from the stairs and
ran down the stairs out of my sight. I went back into Brody’s apartment. 16 I went over to the folded-back french
window and looked at the small broken pane in the upper part of it. The bullet
from Carmen’s gun had smashed the glass like a blow. It had not made a hole.
There was a small hole in the plaster which a keen eye would find quickly
enough. I pulled the drapes over the broken pane and took Carmen’s gun out of
my pocket. It was a Banker’s Special, .22 caliber, hollow point cartridges. It
had a pearl grip, and a small round silver plate set into the butt was
engraved: “Carmen from Owen.” She made saps of all of them. I put the gun back in my pocket and sat
down close to Brody and stared into his bleak brown eyes. A minute passed. The
blonde adjusted her face by the aid of a pocket mirror. Brody fumbled around
with a cigarette and jerked: “Satisfied?” “So far. Why did you put the bite on Mrs.
Regan instead of the old man?” “Tapped the old man once. About six, seven
months ago. I figure maybe he gets sore enough to call in some law.” “What made you think Mrs. Regan wouldn’t
tell him about it?” He considered that with some care, smoking
his cigarette and keeping his eyes on my face. Finally he said: “How well you
know her?” “I’ve met her twice. You must know her a
lot better to take a chance on that squeeze with the photo.” “She skates around plenty. I figure maybe
she has a couple of soft spots she don’t want the old man to know about. I
figure she can raise five grand easy.” “A little weak,” I said. “But pass it.
You’re broke, eh?” “I been shaking two nickels together for a
month, trying to get them to mate.” “What you do for a living?” “Insurance. I got desk room in Puss
Walgreen’s office, Fulwider Building, Western and Santa Monica.” “When you open up, you open up. The books
here in your apartment?” He snapped his teeth and waved a brown
hand. Confidence was oozing back into his manner. “Hell, no. In storage.” “You had a man bring them here and then
you had a storage outfit come and take them away again right afterwards?” “Sure. I don’t want them moved direct from
Geiger’s place, do I?” “You’re smart,” I said admiringly.
“Anything incriminating in the joint right now?” He looked worried again. He shook his head
sharply. “That’s fine,” I told him. I looked across
at Agnes. She had finished fixing her face and was staring at the wall,
blank-eyed, hardly listening. Her face had the drowsiness which strain and
shock induce, after their first incidence. Brody flicked his eyes warily. “Well?” “How’d you come by the photo?” He scowled. “Listen, you got what you came
after, got it plenty cheap. You done a nice neat job. Now go peddle it to your
top man. I’m clean. I don’t know nothing about any photo, do I, Agnes?” The blonde opened her eyes and looked at
him with vague but uncomplimentary speculation. “A half smart guy,” she said
with a tired sniff. “That’s all I ever draw. Never once a guy that’s smart all
the way around the course. Never once.” I grinned at her. “Did I hurt your head
much?” “You and every other man I ever met.” I looked back at Brody. He was pinching
his cigarette between his fingers, with a sort of twitch. His hand seemed to be
shaking a little. His brown poker face was still smooth. “We’ve got to agree on a story,” I said.
“For instance, Carmen wasn’t here. That’s very important. She wasn’t here. That
was a vision you saw.” “Huh!” Brody sneered. “If you say so, pal,
and if—” he put his hand out palm up and cupped the fingers and rolled the
thumb gently against the index and middle fingers. I nodded. “We’ll see. There might be a
small contribution. You won’t count it in grands, though. Now where did you get
the picture?” “A guy slipped it to me.” “Uh-huh. A guy you just passed in the
street. You wouldn’t know him again. You never saw him before.” Brody yawned. “It dropped out of his
pocket,” he leered. “Uh-huh. Got an alibi for last night,
poker pan?” “Sure. I was right here. Agnes was with
me. Okay, Agnes?” “I’m beginning to feel sorry for you
again,” I said. His eyes flicked wide and his mouth hung
loose, the cigarette balanced on his lower lip. “You think you’re smart and you’re so
goddamned dumb,” I told him. “Even if you don’t dance off up in Quentin, you
have such a bleak long lonely time ahead of you.” His cigarette jerked and dropped ash on
his vest. “Thinking about how smart you are,” I
said. “Take the air,” he growled suddenly.
“Dust. I got enough chinning with you. Beat it.” “Okay.” I stood up and went over to the
tall oak desk and took his two guns out of my pockets, laid them side by side
on the blotter so that the barrels were exactly parallel. I reached my hat off
the floor beside the davenport and started for the door. Brody yelped: “Hey!” I turned and waited. His cigarette was
jiggling like a doll on a coiled spring. “Everything’s smooth, ain’t it?” he
asked. “Why, sure. This is a free country. You
don’t have to stay out of jail, if you don’t want to. That is, if you’re a
citizen. Are you a citizen?” He just stared at me, jiggling the
cigarette. The blonde Agnes turned her head slowly and stared at me along the
same level. Their glances contained almost the exact same blend of foxiness,
doubt and frustrated anger. Agnes reached her silvery nails up abruptly and
yanked a hair out of her head and broke it between her fingers, with a bitter
jerk. Brody said tightly: “You’re not going to
any cops, brother. Not if it’s the Sternwoods you’re working for. I’ve got too
much stuff on that family. You got your pictures and you got your hush. Go and
peddle your papers.” “Make your mind up,” I said. “You told me
to dust, I was on my way out, you hollered at me and I stopped, and now I’m on
my way out again. Is that what you want?” “You ain’t got anything on me,” Brody
said. “Just a couple of murders. Small change in
your circle.” He didn’t jump more than an inch, but it
looked like a foot. The white cornea showed all around the tobacco-colored iris
of his eyes. The brown skin of his face took on a greenish tinge in the
lamplight. Blonde Agnes let out a low animal wail and
buried her head in a cushion on the end of the davenport. I stood there and
admired the long line of her thighs. Brody moistened his lips slowly and said:
“Sit down, pal. Maybe I have a little more for you. What’s that crack about two
murders mean?” I leaned against the door. “Where were you
last night about seven-thirty, Joe?” His mouth drooped sulkily and he stared
down at the floor. “I was watching a guy, a guy who had a nice racket I figured
he needed a partner in. Geiger. I was watching him now and then to see had he
any tough connections. I figure he has friends or he don’t work the racket as
open as he does. But they don’t go to his house. Only dames.” “You didn’t watch hard enough,” I said.
“Go on.” “I’m there last night on the street below
Geiger’s house. It’s raining hard and I’m buttoned up in my coupe and I don’t
see anything. There’s a car in front of Geiger’s and another car a little way
up the hill. That’s why I stay down below. There’s a big Buick parked down
where I am and after a while I go over and take a gander into it. It’s
registered to Vivian Regan. Nothing happens, so I scram. That’s all.” He waved
his cigarette. His eyes crawled up and down my face. “Could be,” I said. “Know where that Buick
is now?” “Why would I?” “In the Sheriff’s garage. It was lifted
out of twelve feet of water off Lido fish pier this a.m. There was a dead man
in it. He had been sapped and the car pointed out the pier and the hand
throttle pulled down.” Brody was breathing hard. One of his feet
tapped restlessly. “Jesus, guy, you can’t pin that one on me,” he said thickly. “Why not? This Buick was down back of
Geiger’s according to you. Well, Mrs. Regan didn’t have it out. Her chauffeur,
a lad named Owen Taylor, had it out. He went over to Geiger’s place to have
words with him, because Owen Taylor was sweet on Carmen, and he didn’t like the
kind of games Geiger was playing with her. He let himself in the back way with
a jimmy and a gun and he caught Geiger taking a photo of Carmen without any
clothes on. So his gun went off, as guns will, and Geiger fell down dead and
Owen ran away, but not without the photo negative Geiger had just taken. So you
ran after him and took the photo from him. How else would you have got hold of
it?” Brody licked his lips. “Yeah,” he said.
“But that don’t make me knock him off. Sure, I heard the shots and saw this
killer come slamming down the back steps into the Buick and off. I took out
after him. He hit the bottom of the canyon and went west on Sunset. Beyond
Beverly Hills he skidded off the road and had to stop and I came up and played
copper. He had a gun but his nerve was bad and I sapped him down. So I went
through his clothes and found out who he was and I lifted the plate-holder,
just out of curiosity. I was wondering what it was all about and getting my neck
wet when he came out of it all of a sudden and knocked me off the car. He was
out of sight when I picked myself up. That’s the last I saw of him.” “How did you know it was Geiger he shot?”
I asked gruffly. Brody shrugged. “I figure it was, but I
can be wrong. When I had the plate developed and saw what was on it, I was
pretty damn sure. And when Geiger didn’t come down to the store this morning
and didn’t answer his phone I was plenty sure. So I figure it’s a good time to
move his books out and make a quick touch on the Sternwoods for travel money
and blow for a while.” I nodded. “That seems reasonable. Maybe
you didn’t murder anybody at that. Where did you hide Geiger’s body?” He jumped his eyebrows. Then he grinned.
“Nix, nix. Skip it. You think I’d go back there and handle him, not knowing
when a couple carloads of law would come tearing around the corner? Nix.” “Somebody hid the body,” I said. Brody shrugged. The grin stayed on his
face. He didn’t believe me. While he was still not believing me the door buzzer
started to ring again. Brody stood up sharply, hard-eyed. He glanced over at
his guns on the desk. “So she’s back again,” he growled. “If she is, she doesn’t have her guns!” I
comforted him. “Don’t you have any other friends?” “Just about one,” he growled. “I got
enough of this puss in the corner game.” He marched to the desk and took the
Colt. He held it down at his side and went to the door. He put his left hand to
the knob and twisted it and opened the door a foot and leaned into the opening,
holding the gun tight against his thigh. A voice said: “Brody?” Brody said something I didn’t hear. The
two quick reports were muffled. The gun must have been pressed tight against
Brody’s body. He tilted forward against the door and the weight of his body
pushed it shut with a bang. He slid down the wood. His feet pushed the carpet
away behind him. His left hand dropped off the knob and the arm slapped the
floor with a thud. His head was wedged against the door. He didn’t move. The
Colt clung to his right hand. I jumped across the room and rolled him
enough to get the door open and crowd through. A woman peered out of a door
almost opposite. Her face was full of fright and she pointed along the hall
with a claw-like hand. I raced down the hall and heard thumping
feet going down the tile steps and went down after the sound. At the lobby
level the front door was closing itself quietly and running feet slapped the
sidewalk outside. I made the door before it was shut, clawed it open again and
charged out. A tall hatless figure in a leather jerkin was running diagonally
across the street between the parked cars. The figure turned and flame spurted
from it. Two heavy hammers hit the stucco wall beside me. The figure ran on,
dodged between two cars, vanished. A man came up beside me and barked: “What
happened?” “Shooting going on,” I said. “Jesus!” He scuttled into the apartment
house. I walked quickly down the sidewalk to my
car and got in and started it. I pulled out from the curb and drove down the
hill, not fast. No other car started up on the other side of the street. I
thought I heard steps, but I wasn’t sure about that. I rode down the hill a
block and a half, turned at the intersection and started back up. The sound of
a muted whistling came to me faintly along the sidewalk. Then steps. I double
parked and slid out between two cars and went down low. I took Carmen’s little
revolver out of my pocket. The sound of the steps grew louder, and
the whistling went on cheerfully. In a moment the jerkin showed. I stepped out
between the two cars and said: “Got a match, buddy?” The boy spun towards me and his right hand
darted up to go inside the jerkin. His eyes were a wet shine in the glow of the
round electroliers. Moist dark eyes shaped like almonds, and a pallid handsome
face with wavy black hair growing low on the forehead in two points. A very
handsome boy indeed, the boy from Geiger’s store. He stood there looking at me silently, his
right hand on the edge of the jerkin, but not inside it yet. I held the little
revolver down at my side. “You must have thought a lot of that
queen,” I said. “Go——yourself,” the boy said softly,
motionless between the parked cars and the five-foot retaining wall on the
inside of the sidewalk. A siren wailed distantly coming up the
long hill. The boy’s head jerked towards the sound. I stepped in close and put
my gun into his jerkin. “Me or the cops?” I asked him. His head rolled a little sideways as if I
had slapped his face. “Who are you?” he snarled. “Friend of Geiger’s.” “Get away from me, you son of a bitch.” “This is a small gun, kid. I’ll give it
you through the navel and it will take three months to get you well enough to
walk. But you’ll get well. So you can walk to the nice new gas chamber up in
Quentin.” He said: “Go——yourself.” His hand moved
inside the jerkin. I pressed harder on his stomach. He let out a long soft
sigh, took his hand away from the jerkin and let it fall limp at his side. His
wide shoulders sagged. “What you want?” he whispered. I reached inside the jerkin and plucked
out the automatic. “Get into my car, kid.” He stepped past me and I crowded him from
behind. He got into the car. “Under the wheel, kid. You drive.” He slid under the wheel and I got into the
car beside him. I said: “Let the prowl car pass up the hill. They’ll think we
moved over when we heard the siren. Then turn her down hill and we’ll go home.” I put Carmen’s gun away and leaned the
automatic against the boy’s ribs. I looked back through the window. The whine
of the siren was very loud now. Two red lights swelled in the middle of the
street. They grew larger and blended into one and the car rushed by in a wild
flurry of sound. “Let’s go,” I said. The boy swung the car and started off down
the hill. “Let’s go home,” I said. “To Laverne
Terrace.” His smooth lips twitched. He swung the car
west on Franklin. “You’re a simple-minded lad. What’s your name?” “Carol Lundgren,” he said lifelessly. “You shot the wrong guy, Carol. Joe Brody
didn’t kill your queen.” He spoke three words to me and kept on
driving. 17 A moon half gone from the full glowed
through a ring of mist among the high branches of the eucalyptus trees on
Laverne Terrace. A radio sounded loudly from a house low down the hill. The boy
swung the car over to the box hedge in front of Geiger’s house, killed the
motor and sat looking straight before him with both hands on the wheel. No
light showed through Geiger’s hedge. I said: “Anybody home, son?” “You ought to know.” “How would I know.” “Go——yourself.” “That’s how people get false teeth.” He showed me his in a tight grin. Then he
kicked the door open and got out. I scuttled out after him. He stood with his
fists on his hips, looking silently at the house above the top of the hedge. “All right,” I said. “You have a key.
Let’s go on in.” “Who said I had a key?” “Don’t kid me, son. The fag gave you one.
You’ve got a nice clean manly little room in there. He shooed you out and
locked it up when he had lady visitors. He was like Caesar, a husband to women
and a wife to men. Think I can’t figure people like him and you out?” I still held his automatic more or less
pointed at him, but he swung on me just the same. It caught me flush on the
chin. I back-stepped fast enough to keep from falling, but I took plenty of the
punch. It was meant to be a hard one, but a pansy has no iron in his bones,
whatever he looks like. I threw the gun down at the kid’s feet and
said: “Maybe you need this.” He stooped for it like a flash. There was
nothing slow about his movements. I sank a fist in the side of his neck. He
toppled over sideways, clawing for the gun and not reaching it. I picked it up
again and threw it in the car. The boy came up on all fours, leering with his
eyes too wide open. He coughed and shook his head. “You don’t want to fight,” I told him.
“You’re giving away too much weight.” He wanted to fight. He shot at me like a
plane from a catapult, reaching for my knees in a diving tackle. I sidestepped
and reached for his neck and took it into chancery. He scraped the dirt hard
and got his feet under him enough to use his hands on me where it hurt. I
twisted him around and heaved him a little higher. I took hold of my right
wrist with my left hand and turned my right hipbone into him and for a moment
it was a balance of weights. We seemed to hang there in the misty moonlight,
two grotesque creatures whose feet scraped on the road and whose breath panted
with effort. I had my right forearm against his
windpipe now and all the strength of both arms in it. His feet began a frenetic
shuffle and he wasn’t panting any more. He was ironbound. His left foot
sprawled off to one side and the knee went slack. I held on half a minute
longer. He sagged on my arm, an enormous weight I could hardly hold up. Then I
let go. He sprawled at my feet, out cold. I went to the car and got a pair of
handcuffs out of the glove compartment and twisted his wrists behind him and
snapped them on. I lifted him by the armpits and managed to drag him in behind
the hedge, out of sight from the street. I went back to the car and moved it a
hundred feet up the hill and locked it. He was still out when I got back. I
unlocked the door, dragged him into the house, shut the door. He was beginning
to gasp now. I switched a lamp on. His eyes fluttered open and focused on me
slowly. I bent down, keeping out of the way of his
knees and said: “Keep quiet or you’ll get the same and more of it. Just lie
quiet and hold your breath. Hold it until you can’t hold it any longer and then
tell yourself that you have to breathe, that you’re black in the face, that
your eyeballs are popping out, and that you’re going to breathe right now, but
that you’re sitting strapped in the chair in the clean little gas chamber up in
San Quentin and when you take that breath you’re fighting with all your soul
not to take it, it won’t be air you’ll get, it will be cyanide fumes. And
that’s what they call humane execution in our state now.” “Go——yourself,” he said with a soft
stricken sigh. “You’re going to cop a plea, brother,
don’t ever think you’re not. And you’re going to say just what we want you to
say and nothing we don’t want you to say.” “Go——yourself.” “Say that again and I’ll put a pillow
under your head.” His mouth twitched. I left him lying on
the floor with his wrists shackled behind him and his cheek pressed into the
rug and an animal brightness in his visible eye. I put on another lamp and
stepped into the hallway at the back of the living room. Geiger’s bedroom
didn’t seem to have been touched. I opened the door, not locked now, of the
bedroom across the hall from it. There was a dim flickering light in the room
and a smell of sandalwood. Two cones of incense ash stood side by side on a
small brass tray on the bureau. The light came from the two tall black candles
in the foot-high candlesticks. They were standing on straight-backed chairs,
one on either side of the bed. Geiger lay on the bed. The two missing
strips of Chinese tapestry made a St. Andrew’s Cross over the middle of his
body, hiding the blood-smeared front of his Chinese coat. Below the cross his
black-pajama’d legs lay stiff and straight. His feet were in the slippers with
thick white felt soles. Above the cross his arms were crossed at the wrists and
his hands lay flat against his shoulders, palms down, fingers close together
and stretched out evenly. His mouth was closed and his Charlie Chan moustache
was as unreal as a toupee. His broad nose was pinched and white. His eyes were
almost closed, but not entirely. The faint glitter of his glass eye caught the
light and winked at me. I didn’t touch him. I didn’t go very near
him. He would be as cold as ice and as stiff as a board. The black candles guttered in the draft
from the open door. Drops of black wax crawled down their sides. The air of the
room was poisonous and unreal. I went out and shut the door again and went back
to the living room. The boy hadn’t moved. I stood still, listening for sirens.
It was all a question of how soon Agnes talked and what she said. If she talked
about Geiger, the police would be there any minute. But she might not talk for
hours. She might even have got away. I looked down at the boy. “Want to sit up,
son?” He closed his eye and pretended to go to
sleep. I went over to the desk and scooped up the mulberry-colored phone and
dialed Bernie Ohls’ office. He had left to go home at six o’clock. I dialed the
number of his home. He was there. “This is Marlowe,” I said. “Did your boys
find a revolver on Owen Taylor this morning?” I could hear him clearing his throat and
then I could hear him trying to keep the surprise out of his voice. “That would
come under the heading of police business,” he said. “If they did, it had three empty shells in
it.” “How the hell did you know that?” Ohls
asked quietly. “Come over to 7244 Laverne Terrace, off
Laurel Canyon Boulevard. I’ll show you where the slugs went.” “Just like that, huh?” “Just like that.” Ohls said: “Look out the window and you’ll
see me coming round the corner. I thought you acted a little cagey on that
one.” “Cagey is no word for it,” I said. 18 Ohls stood looking down at the boy. The
boy sat on the couch leaning sideways against the wall. Ohls looked at him
silently, his pale eyebrows bristling and stiff and round like the little
vegetable brushes the Fuller Brush man gives away. He asked the boy: “Do you admit shooting
Brody?” The boy said his favorite three words in a
muffled voice. Ohls sighed and looked at me. I said: “He
doesn’t have to admit that. I have his gun.” Ohls said: “I wish to Christ I had a
dollar for every time I’ve had that said to me. What’s funny about it?” “It’s not meant to be funny,” I said. “Well, that’s something,” Ohls said. He
turned away. “I’ve called Wilde. We’ll go over and see him and take this punk.
He can ride with me and you can follow on behind in case he tries to kick me in
the face.” “How do you like what’s in the bedroom?” “I like it fine,” Ohls said. “I’m kind of
glad that Taylor kid went off the pier. I’d hate to have to help send him to
the death-house for rubbing that skunk.” I went back into the small bedroom and
blew out the black candles and let them smoke. When I got back to the living
room Ohls had the boy up on his feet. The boy stood glaring at him with sharp
black eyes in a face as hard and white as cold mutton fat. “Let’s go,” Ohls said and took him by the
arm as if he didn’t like touching him. I put the lamps out and followed them
out of the house. We got into our cars and I followed Ohls’ twin tail-lights
down the long curving hill. I hoped this would be my last trip to Laverne
Terrace. Taggart Wilde, the District Attorney,
lived at the corner of Fourth and Lafayette Park, in a white frame house the
size of a car-barn, with a red sandstone porte-cochere built on to one side and
a couple of acres of soft rolling lawn in front. It was one of those solid
old-fashioned houses which it used to be the thing to move bodily to new
locations as the city grew westward. Wilde came of an old Los Angeles family
and had probably been born in the house when it was on West Adams or Figueroa
or St. James Park. There were two cars in the driveway already,
a big private sedan and a police car with a uniformed chauffeur who leaned
smoking against his rear fender and admired the moon. Ohls went over and spoke
to him and the chauffeur looked in at the boy in Ohls’ car. We went up to the house and rang the bell.
A slick-haired blond man opened the door and led us down the hall and through a
huge sunken living room crowded with heavy dark furniture and along another
hall on the far side of it. He knocked at a door and stepped inside, then held
the door wide and we went into a paneled study with an open french door at the
end and a view of dark garden and mysterious trees. A smell of wet earth and
flowers came in at the window. There were large dim oils on the walls, easy
chairs, books, a smell of good cigar smoke which blended with the smell of wet
earth and flowers. Taggart Wilde sat behind a desk, a
middle-aged plump man with clear blue eyes that managed to have a friendly
expression without really having any expression at all. He had a cup of black
coffee in front of him and he held a dappled thin cigar between the neat
careful fingers of his left hand. Another man sat at the corner of the desk in
a blue leather chair, a cold-eyed hatchet-faced man, as lean as a rake and as
hard as the manager of a loan office. His neat well-kept face looked as if it
had been shaved within the hour. He wore a well-pressed brown suit and there
was a black pearl in his tie. He had the long nervous fingers of a man with a
quick brain. He looked ready for a fight. Ohls pulled a chair up and sat down and
said: “Evening, Cronjager. Meet Phil Marlowe, a private eye who’s in a jam.”
Ohls grinned. Cronjager looked at me without nodding. He
looked me over as if he was looking at a photograph. Then he nodded his chin
about an inch. Wilde said: “Sit down, Marlowe. I’ll try to handle Captain
Cronjager, but you know how it is. This is a big city now.” I sat down and lit a cigarette. Ohls
looked at Cronjager and asked: “What did you get on the Randall Place killing?” The hatchet-faced man pulled one of his
fingers until the knuckle cracked. He spoke without looking up. “A stiff, two
slugs in him. Two guns that hadn’t been fired. Down on the street we got a
blonde trying to start a car that didn’t belong to her. Hers was right next to
it, the same model. She acted rattled so the boys brought her in and she
spilled. She was in there when this guy Brody got it. Claims she didn’t see the
killer.” “That all?” Ohls asked. Cronjager raised his eyebrows a little.
“Only happened about an hour ago. What did you expect—moving pictures of the
killing?” “Maybe a description of the killer,” Ohls
said. “A tall guy in a leather jerkin—if you
call that a description.” “He’s outside in my heap,” Ohls said.
“Handcuffed. Marlowe put the arm on him for you. Here’s his gun.” Ohls took the
boy’s automatic out of his pocket and laid it on a corner of Wilde’s desk.
Cronjager looked at the gun but didn’t reach for it. Wilde chuckled. He was leaning back and
puffing his dappled cigar without letting go of it. He bent forward to sip from
his coffee cup. He took a silk handkerchief from the breast pocket of the
dinner jacket he was wearing and touched his lips with it and tucked it away
again. “There’s a couple more deaths involved,”
Ohls said, pinching the soft flesh at the end of his chin. Cronjager stiffened visibly. His surly
eyes became points of steely light. Ohls said: “You heard about a car being
lifted out of the Pacific Ocean off Lido pier this a.m. with a dead guy in it?” Cronjager said: “No,” and kept on looking
nasty. “The dead guy in the car was chauffeur to
a rich family,” Ohls said. “The family was being blackmailed on account of one
of the daughters. Mr. Wilde recommended Marlowe to the family, through me.
Marlowe played it kind of close to the vest.” “I love private dicks that play murders
close to the vest,” Cronjager snarled. “You don’t have to be so goddamned coy
about it.” “Yeah,” Ohls said. “I don’t have to be so
goddamned coy about it. It’s not so goddamned often I get a chance to be coy
with a city copper. I spend most of my time telling them where to put their
feet so they won’t break an ankle.” Cronjager whitened around the corners of
his sharp nose. His breath made a soft hissing sound in the quiet room. He said
very quietly: “You haven’t had to tell any of my men where to put their feet,
smart guy.” “We’ll see about that,” Ohls said. “This
chauffeur I spoke of that’s drowned off Lido shot a guy last night in your
territory. A guy named Geiger who ran a dirty book racket in a store on
Hollywood Boulevard. Geiger was living with the punk I got outside in my car. I
mean living with him, if you get the idea.” Cronjager was staring at him levelly now.
“That sounds like it might grow up to be a dirty story,” he said. “It’s my experience most police stories
are,” Ohls growled and turned to me, his eyebrows bristling. “You’re on the
air, Marlowe. Give it to him.” I gave it to him. I left out two things, not knowing just
why, at the moment, I left out one of them. I left out Carmen’s visit to
Brody’s apartment and Eddie Mars’ visit to Geiger’s in the afternoon. I told
the rest of it just as it happened. Cronjager never took his eyes off my face
and no expression of any kind crossed his as I talked. At the end of it he was
perfectly silent for a long minute. Wilde was silent, sipping his coffee,
puffing gently at his dappled cigar. Ohls stared at one of his thumbs. Cronjager leaned slowly back in his chair
and crossed one ankle over his knee and rubbed the ankle bone with his thin
nervous hand. His lean face wore a harsh frown. He said with deadly politeness: “So all you did was not report a murder
that happened last night and then spend today foxing around so that this kid of
Geiger’s could commit a second murder this evening.” “That’s all,” I said. “I was in a pretty
tough spot. I guess I did wrong, but I wanted to protect my client and I hadn’t
any reason to think the boy would go gunning for Brody.” “That kind of thinking is police business,
Marlowe. If Geiger’s death had been reported last night, the books could never
have been moved from the store to Brody’s apartment. The kid wouldn’t have been
led to Brody and wouldn’t have killed him. Say Brody was living on borrowed
time. His kind usually are. But a life is a life.” “Right,” I said. “Tell that to your
coppers next time they shoot down some scared petty larceny crook running away
up an alley with a stolen spare.” Wilde put both his hands down on his desk
with a solid smack. “That’s enough of that,” he snapped. “What makes you so
sure, Marlowe, that this Taylor boy shot Geiger? Even if the gun that killed
Geiger was found on Taylor’s body or in the car, it doesn’t absolutely follow
that he was the killer. The gun might have been planted—say by Brody, the
actual killer.” “It’s physically possible,” I said, “but
morally impossible. It assumes too much coincidence and too much that’s out of
character for Brody and his girl, and out of character for what he was trying
to do. I talked to Brody for a long time. He was a crook, but not a killer
type. He had two guns, but he wasn’t wearing either of them. He was trying to
find a way to cut in on Geiger’s racket, which naturally he knew all about from
the girl. He says he was watching Geiger off and on to see if he had any tough
backers. I believe him. To suppose he killed Geiger in order to get his books,
then scrammed with the nude photo Geiger had just taken of Carmen Sternwood,
then planted the gun on Owen Taylor and pushed Taylor into the ocean off Lido,
is to suppose a hell of a lot too much. Taylor had the motive, jealous rage,
and the opportunity to kill Geiger. He was out in one of the family cars
without permission. He killed Geiger right in front of the girl, which Brody
would never have done, even if he had been a killer. I can’t see anybody with a
purely commercial interest in Geiger doing that. But Taylor would have done it.
The nude photo business was just what would have made him do it.” Wilde chuckled and looked along his eyes
at Cronjager. Cronjager cleared his throat with a snort. Wilde asked: “What’s
this business about hiding the body? I don’t see the point of that.” I said: “The kid hasn’t told us, but he
must have done it. Brody wouldn’t have gone into the house after Geiger was
shot. The boy must have got home when I was away taking Carmen to her house. He
was afraid of the police, of course, being what he is, and he probably thought
it a good idea to have the body hidden until he had removed his effects from
the house. He dragged it out of the front door, judging by the marks on the
rug, and very likely put it in the garage. Then he packed up whatever
belongings he had there and took them away. And later on, sometime in the night
and before the body stiffened, he had a revulsion of feeling and thought he
hadn’t treated his dead friend very nicely. So he went back and laid him out on
the bed. That’s all guessing, of course.” Wilde nodded. “Then this morning he goes
down to the store as if nothing had happened and keeps his eyes open. And when
Brody moved the books out he found out where they were going and assumed that
whoever got them had killed Geiger just for that purpose. He may even have
known more about Brody and the girl than they suspected. What do you think,
Ohls?” Ohls said: “We’ll find out—but that
doesn’t help Cronjager’s troubles. What’s eating him is all this happened last
night and he’s only just been rung in on it.” Cronjager said sourly: “I think I can find
some way to deal with that angle too.” He looked at me sharply and immediately
looked away again. Wilde waved his cigar and said: “Let’s see
the exhibits, Marlowe.” I emptied my pockets and put the catch on his desk: the
three notes and Geiger’s card to General Sternwood, Carmen’s photos, and the
blue notebook with the code list of names and addresses. I had already given
Geiger’s keys to Ohls. Wilde looked at what I gave him, puffing
gently at his cigar. Ohls lit one of his own toy cigars and blew smoke
peacefully at the ceiling. Cronjager leaned on the desk and looked at what I
had given Wilde. Wilde tapped the three notes signed by
Carmen and said: “I guess these were just a come-on. If General Sternwood paid
them, it would be through fear of something worse. Then Geiger would have
tightened the screws. Do you know what he was afraid of?” He was looking at me. I shook my head. “Have you told your story complete in all
relevant details?” “I left out a couple of personal matters.
I intend to keep on leaving them out, Mr. Wilde.” Cronjager said: “Hah!” and snorted with
deep feeling. “Why?” Wilde asked quietly. “Because my client is entitled to that
protection, short of anything but a Grand Jury. I have a license to operate as
a private detective. I suppose that word ‘private’ has some meaning. The
Hollywood Division has two murders on its hands, both solved. They have both
killers. They have the motive, the instrument in each case. The blackmail angle
has got to be suppressed, as far as the names of the parties are concerned.” “Why?” Wilde asked again. “That’s okay,” Cronjager said dryly.
“We’re glad to stooge for a shamus of his standing.” I said: “I’ll show you.” I got up and went
back out of the house to my car and got the book from Geiger’s store out of it.
The uniformed police driver was standing beside Ohls’ car. The boy was inside
it, leaning back sideways in the corner. “Has he said anything?” I asked. “He made a suggestion,” the copper said
and spat. “I’m letting it ride.” I went back into the house, put the book
on Wilde’s desk and opened up the wrappings. Cronjager was using a telephone on
the end of the desk. He hung up and sat down as I came in. Wilde looked through the book,
wooden-faced, closed it and pushed it towards Cronjager. Cronjager opened it,
looked at a page or two, shut it quickly. A couple of red spots the size of
half dollars showed on his cheekbones. I said: “Look at the stamped dates on the
front endpaper.” Cronjager opened the book again and looked
at them. “Well?” “If necessary,” I said, “I’ll testify
under oath that that book came from Geiger’s store. The blonde, Agnes, will
admit what kind of business the store did. It’s obvious to anybody with eyes
that that store is just a front for something. But the Hollywood police allowed
it to operate, for their own reasons. I dare say the Grand Jury would like to
know what those reasons are.” Wilde grinned. He said: “Grand Juries do
ask those embarrassing questions sometimes—in a rather vain effort to find out
just why cities are run as they are run.” Cronjager stood up suddenly and put his
hat on. “I’m one against three here,” he snapped. “I’m a homicide man. If this
Geiger was running indecent literature, that’s no skin off my nose. But I’m
ready to admit it won’t help my division any to have it washed over in the
papers. What do you birds want?” Wilde looked at Ohls. Ohls said calmly: “I
want to turn a prisoner over to you. Let’s go.” He stood up. Cronjager looked at him
fiercely and stalked out of the room. Ohls went after him. The door closed
again. Wilde tapped on his desk and stared at me with his clear blue eyes. “You ought to understand how any copper
would feel about a cover-up like this,” he said. “You’ll have to make
statements of all of it—at least for the files. I think it may be possible to
keep the two killings separate and to keep General Sternwood’s name out of both
of them. Do you know why I’m not tearing your ear off?” “No. I expected to get both ears torn
off.” “What are you getting for it all?” “Twenty-five dollars a day and expenses.” “That would make fifty dollars and a
little gasoline so far.” “About that.” He put his head on one side and rubbed the
back of his left little finger along the lower edge of his chin. “And for that amount of money you’re
willing to get yourself in Dutch with half the law enforcement of this county?” “I don’t like it,” I said. “But what the
hell am I to do? I’m on a case. I’m selling what I have to sell to make a
living. What little guts and intelligence the Lord gave me and a willingness to
get pushed around in order to protect a client. It’s against my principles to
tell as much as I’ve told tonight, without consulting the General. As for the
cover-up, I’ve been in police business myself, as you know. They come a dime a
dozen in any big city. Cops get very large and emphatic when an outsider tries
to hide anything, but they do the same things themselves every other day, to
oblige their friends or anybody with a little pull. And I’m not through. I’m
still on the case. I’d do the same thing again, if I had to.” “Providing Cronjager doesn’t get your
license,” Wilde grinned. “You said you held back a couple of personal matters.
Of what import?” “I’m still on the case,” I said, and
stared straight into his eyes. Wilde smiled at me. He had the frank
daring smile of an Irishman. “Let me tell you something, son. My father was a
close friend of old Sternwood. I’ve done all my office permits—and maybe a good
deal more—to save the old man from grief. But in the long run it can’t be done.
Those girls of his are bound certain to hook up with something that can’t be
hushed, especially that little blonde brat. They ought not to be running around
loose. I blame the old man for that. I guess he doesn’t realize what the world
is today. And there’s another thing I might mention while we’re talking man to
man and I don’t have to growl at you. I’ll bet a dollar to a Canadian dime that
the General’s afraid his son-in-law, the ex-bootlegger, is mixed up in this
somewhere, and what he really hoped you would find out is that he isn’t. What
do you think of that?” “Regan didn’t sound like a blackmailer,
what I heard of him. He had a soft spot where he was and he walked out on it.” Wilde snorted. “The softness of that spot
neither you nor I could judge. If he was a certain sort of man, it would not
have been so very soft. Did the General tell you he was looking for Regan?” “He told me he wished he knew where he was
and that he was all right. He liked Regan and was hurt the way he bounced off
without telling the old man goodbye.” Wilde leaned back and frowned. “I see,” he
said in a changed voice. His hand moved the stuff on his desk around, laid
Geiger’s blue notebook to one side and pushed the other exhibits toward me.
“You may as well take these,” he said. “I’ve no further use for them.” 19 It was close to eleven when I put my car
away and walked around to the front of the Hobart Arms. The plate-glass door
was put on the lock at ten, so I had to get my keys out. Inside, in the square
barren lobby, a man put a green evening paper down beside a potted palm and
flicked a cigarette butt into the tub the palm grew in. He stood up and waved
his hat at me and said: “The boss wants to talk to you. You sure keep your
friends waiting, pal.” I stood still and looked at his flattened
nose and club steak ear. “What about?” “What do you care? Just keep your nose
clean and everything will be jake.” His hand hovered near the upper buttonhole
of his open coat. “I smell of policemen,” I said. “I’m too
tired to talk, too tired to eat, too tired to think. But if you think I’m not
too tired to take orders from Eddie Mars—try getting your gat out before I
shoot your good ear off.” “Nuts. You ain’t got no gun.” He stared at
me levelly. His dark wiry brows closed in together and his mouth made a
downward curve. “That was then,” I told him. “I’m not
always naked.” He waved his left hand. “Okay. You win. I
wasn’t told to blast anybody. You’ll hear from him.” “Too late will be too soon,” I said, and
turned slowly as he passed me on his way to the door. He opened it and went out
without looking back. I grinned at my own foolishness, went along to the
elevator and upstairs to the apartment. I took Carmen’s little gun out of my
pocket and laughed at it. Then I cleaned it thoroughly, oiled it, wrapped it in
a piece of canton flannel and locked it up. I made myself a drink and was
drinking it when the phone rang. I sat down beside the table on which it stood. “So you’re tough tonight,” Eddie Mars’
voice said. “Big, fast, tough and full of prickles.
What can I do for you?” “Cops over there—you know where. You keep
me out of it?” “Why should I?” “I’m nice to be nice to, soldier. I’m not
nice not to be nice to.” “Listen hard and you’ll hear my teeth
chattering.” He laughed dryly. “Did you—or did you?” “I did. I’m damned if I know why. I guess
it was just complicated enough without you.” “Thanks, soldier. Who gunned him?” “Read it in the paper tomorrow—maybe.” “I want to know now.” “Do you get everything you want?” “No. Is that an answer, soldier?” “Somebody you never heard of gunned him.
Let it go at that.” “If that’s on the level, someday I may be
able to do you a favor.” “Hang up and let me go to bed.” He laughed again. “You’re looking for
Rusty Regan, aren’t you?” “A lot of people seem to think I am, but
I’m not.” “If you were, I could give you an idea.
Drop in and see me down at the beach. Any time. Glad to see you.” “Maybe.” “Be seeing you then.” The phone clicked
and I sat holding it with a savage patience. Then I dialed the Sternwoods’
number and heard it ring four or five times and then the butler’s suave voice
saying: “General Sternwood’s residence.” “This is Marlowe. Remember me? I met you
about a hundred years ago—or was it yesterday?” “Yes, Mr. Marlowe. I remember, of course.” “Is Mrs. Regan home?” “Yes, I believe so. Would you—” I cut in on him with a sudden change of
mind. “No. You give her the message. Tell her I have the pictures, all of them,
and that everything is all right.” “Yes… yes…” The voice seemed to shake a
little. “You have the pictures—all of them—and everything is all right… Yes,
sir. I may say—thank you very much, sir.” The phone rang back in five minutes. I had
finished my drink and it made me feel as if I could eat the dinner I had
forgotten all about; I went out leaving the telephone ringing. It was ringing
when I came back; It rang at intervals until half-past twelve. At that time I
put my lights out and opened the windows up and muffled the phone bell with a
piece of paper and went to bed. I had a bellyful of the Sternwood family. I read all three of the morning papers
over my eggs and bacon the next morning. Their accounts of the affair came as
close to the truth as newspaper stories usually come—as close as Mars is to
Saturn. None of the three connected Owen Taylor, driver of the Lido Pier
Suicide Car, with the Laurel Canyon Exotic Bungalow Slaying. None of them
mentioned the Sternwoods, Bernie Ohls or me. Owen Taylor was “chauffeur to a
wealthy family.” Captain Cronjager of the Hollywood Division got all the credit
for solving the two slayings in his district, which were supposed to arise out
of a dispute over the proceeds from a wire service maintained by one Geiger in
the back of the bookstore on Hollywood Boulevard. Brody had shot Geiger and
Carol Lundgren had shot Brody in revenge. Police were holding Carol Lundgren in
custody. He had confessed. He had a bad record—probably in high school. Police
were also holding one Agnes Lozelle, Geiger’s secretary, as a material witness. It was a nice write-up. It gave the
impression that Geiger had been killed the night before, that Brody had been
killed about an hour later, and that Captain Cronjager had solved both murders
while lighting a cigarette. The suicide of Taylor made Page One of Section II.
There was a photo of the sedan on the deck of the power lighter, with the
license plate blacked out, and something covered with a cloth lying on the deck
beside the running board. Owen Taylor had been despondent and in poor health.
His family lived in Dubuque, and his body would be shipped there. There would
be no inquest. 20 Captain Gregory of the Missing Persons
Bureau laid my card down on his wide flat desk and arranged it so that its edges
exactly paralleled the edges of the desk. He studied it with his head on one
side, grunted, swung around in his swivel chair and looked out of his window at
the barred top floor of the Hall of Justice half a block away. He was a burly
man with tired eyes and the slow deliberate movements of a night watchman. His
voice was toneless, flat and uninterested. “Private dick, eh?” he said, not looking
at me at all, but looking out of his window. Smoke wisped from the blackened
bowl of a briar that hung on his eyetooth. “What can I do for you?” “I’m working for General Guy Sternwood,
3765 Alta Brea Crescent, West Hollywood.” Captain Gregory blew a little smoke from
the corner of his mouth without removing the pipe. “On what?” “Not exactly on what you’re working on,
but I’m interested. I thought you could help me.” “Help you on what?” “General Sternwood’s a rich man,” I said.
“He’s an old friend of the D.A.’s father. If he wants to hire a full-time boy
to run errands for him, that’s no reflection on the police. It’s just a luxury
he is able to afford himself.” “What makes you think I’m doing anything
for him?” I didn’t answer that. He swung around
slowly and heavily in his swivel chair and put his large feet flat on the bare
linoleum that covered his floor. His office had the musty smell of years of
routine. He stared at me bleakly. “I don’t want to waste your time,
Captain,” I said and pushed my chair back—about four inches. He didn’t move. He kept on staring at me
out of his washed-out tired eyes. “You know the D.A.?” “I’ve met him. I worked for him once. I
know Bernie Ohls, his chief investigator, pretty well.” Captain Gregory reached for a phone and
mumbled into it: “Get me Ohls at the D.A.’s office.” He sat holding the phone down on its
cradle. Moments passed. Smoke drifted from his pipe. His eyes were heavy and
motionless like his hand. The bell tinkled and he reached for my card with his
left hand. “Ohls?… Al Gregory at headquarters. A guy named Philip Marlowe is in
my office. His card says he’s a private investigator. He wants information from
me… . Yeah? What does he look like?… Okay, thanks.” He dropped the phone and took his pipe out
of his mouth and tamped the tobacco with the brass cap of a heavy pencil. He
did it carefully and solemnly, as if that was as important as anything he would
have to do that day. He leaned back and stared at me some more. “What you want?” “An idea of what progress you’re making,
if any.” He thought that over. “Regan?” he asked
finally. “Sure.” “Know him?” “I never saw him. I hear he’s a
good-looking Irishman in his late thirties, that he was once in the liquor
racket, that he married General Sternwood’s older daughter and that they didn’t
click. I’m told he disappeared about a month back.” “Sternwood oughta think himself lucky instead
of hiring private talent to beat around in the tall grass.” “The General took a big fancy to him. Such
things happen. The old man is crippled and lonely. Regan used to sit around
with him and keep him company.” “What you think you can do that we can’t
do?” “Nothing at all, in so far as finding
Regan goes. But there’s a rather mysterious blackmail angle. I want to make
sure Regan isn’t involved. Knowing where he is or isn’t might help.” “Brother, I’d like to help you, but I
don’t know where he is. He pulled down the curtain and that’s that.” “Pretty hard to do against your
organization, isn’t it, Captain?” “Yeah—but it can be done—for a while.” He
touched a bell button on the side of his desk. A middle-aged woman put her head
in at a side door. “Get me the file on Terence Regan, Abba.” The door closed. Captain Gregory and I
looked at each other in some more heavy silence. The door opened again and the
woman put a tabbed green file on his desk. Captain Gregory nodded her out, put
a pair of heavy horn-rimmed glasses on his veined nose and turned the papers in
the file over slowly. I rolled a cigarette around in my fingers. “He blew on the 16th of
September,” he said. “The only thing important about that is it was the
chauffeur’s day off and nobody saw Regan take his car out. It was late
afternoon, though. We found the car four days later in a garage belonging to a
ritzy bungalow court place near the Sunset Towers. A garage man reported it to
the stolen car detail, said it didn’t belong there. The place is called the
Casa de Oro. There’s an angle to that I’ll tell you about in a minute. We
couldn’t find out anything about who put the car in there. We print the car but
don’t find any prints that are on file anywhere. The car in that garage don’t
jibe with foul play, although there’s a reason to suspect foul play. It jibes
with something else I’ll tell you about in a minute.” I said: “That jibes with Eddie Mars’ wife
being on the missing list.” He looked annoyed. “Yeah. We investigate
the tenants and find she’s living there. Left about the time Regan did, within
two days anyway. A guy who sounds a bit like Regan had been seen with her, but
we don’t get a positive identification. It’s goddamned funny in this police
racket how an old woman can look out of a window and see a guy running and pick
him out of a line-up six months later, but we can show hotel help a clear photo
and they just can’t be sure.” “That’s one of the qualifications for good
hotel help,” I said. “Yeah. Eddie Mars and his wife didn’t live
together, but they were friendly, Eddie says. Here’s some of the possibilities.
First off Regan carried fifteen grand, packed it in his clothes all the time.
Real money, they tell me. Not just a top card and a bunch of hay. That’s a lot
of jack but this Regan might be the boy to have it around so he could take it
out and look at it when somebody was looking at him. Then again maybe he
wouldn’t give a damn. His wife says he never made a nickel off of old man
Sternwood except room and board and a Packard 120 his wife gave him. Tie that
for an ex-legger in the rich gravy.” “It beats me,” I said. “Well, here we are with a guy who ducks
out and has fifteen grand in his pants and folks know it. Well, that’s money. I
might duck out myself, if I had fifteen grand, and me with two kids in high
school. So the first thought is somebody rolls him for it and rolls him too
hard, so they have to take him out in the desert and plant him among the
cactuses. But I don’t like that too well. Regan carried a gat and had plenty of
experience using it, and not just in a greasy-faced liquor mob. I understand he
commanded a whole brigade in the Irish troubles back in 1922 or whenever it
was. A guy like that wouldn’t be white meat to a heister. Then, his car being
in that garage makes whoever rolled him know he was sweet on Eddie Mars’ wife,
which he was, I guess, but it ain’t something every poolroom bum would know.” “Got a photo?” I asked. “Him, not her. That’s funny too. There’s a
lot of funny angles to this case. Here.” He pushed a shiny print across the
desk and I looked at an Irish face that was more sad than merry and more
reserved than brash. Not the face of a tough guy and not the face of a man who
could be pushed around much by anybody. Straight dark brows with strong bone
under them. A forehead wide rather than high, a mat of dark clustering hair, a
thin short nose, a wide mouth. A chin that had strong lines but was small for
the mouth. A face that looked a little taut, the face of a man who would move
fast and play for keeps. I passed the print back. I would know that face, if I
saw it. Captain Gregory knocked his pipe out and
refilled it and tamped the tobacco down with his thumb. He lit it, blew smoke
and began to talk again. “Well, there could be people who would
know he was sweet on Eddie Mars’ frau. Besides Eddie himself. For a wonder he
knew it. But he don’t seem to give a damn. We checked him pretty thoroughly
around that time. Of course Eddie wouldn’t have knocked him off out of
jealousy. The set-up would point to him too obvious.” “It depends how smart he is,” I said. “He
might try the double bluff.” Captain Gregory shook his head. “If he’s
smart enough to get by in his racket, he’s too smart for that. I get your idea.
He pulls the dumb play because he thinks we wouldn’t expect him to pull the
dumb play. From a police angle that’s wrong. Because he’d have us in his hair
so much it would interfere with his business. You might think a dumb play would
be smart. I might think so. The rank and file wouldn’t. They’d make his life
miserable. I’ve ruled it out. If I’m wrong, you can prove it on me and I’ll eat
my chair cushion. Till then I’m leaving Eddie in the clear. Jealousy is a bad
motive for his type. Top-flight racketeers have business brains. They learn to
do things that are good policy and let their personal feelings take care of
themselves. I’m leaving that out.” “What are you leaving in?” “The dame and Regan himself. Nobody else.
She was a blonde then, but she won’t be now. We don’t find her car, so they
probably left in it. They had a long start on us—fourteen days. Except for that
car of Regan’s I don’t figure we’d have got the case at all. Of course I’m used
to them that way, especially in good-class families. And of course everything
I’ve done has had to be under the hat.” He leaned back and thumped the arms of his
chair with the heels of his large heavy hands. “I don’t see nothing to do but wait,” he
said. “We’ve got readers out, but it’s too soon to look for results. Regan had
fifteen grand we know of. The girl had some, maybe a lot in rocks. But they’ll
run out of dough some day. Regan will cash a check, drop a marker, write a
letter. They’re in a strange town and they’ve got new names, but they’ve got
the same old appetites. They got to get back in the fiscal system.” “What did the girl do before she married
Eddie Mars?” “Torcher.” “Can’t you get any old professional
photos?” “No. Eddie must of had some, but he won’t
loosen up. He wants her let alone. I can’t make him. He’s got friends in town,
or he wouldn’t be what he is.” He grunted. “Any of this do you any good?” I said: “You’ll never find either of them.
The Pacific Ocean is too close.” “What I said about my chair cushion still
goes. We’ll find him. It may take time. It could take a year or two.” “General Sternwood may not live that
long,” I said. “We’ve done all we could, brother. If he
wants to put out a reward and spend some money, we might get results. The city
don’t give me the kind of money it takes.” His large eyes peered at me and his
scratchy eyebrows moved. “You serious about thinking Eddie put them both down?” I laughed. “No. I was just kidding. I
think what you think, Captain. That Regan ran away with a woman who meant more
to him than a rich wife he didn’t get along with. Besides, she isn’t rich yet.” “You met her, I suppose?” “Yes. She’d make a jazzy week-end, but
she’d be wearing for a steady diet.” He grunted and I thanked him for his time
and information and left. A gray Plymouth sedan tailed me away from the City
Hall. I gave it a chance to catch up with me on a quiet street. It refused the
offer, so I shook it off and went about my business. 21 I didn’t go near the Sternwood family. I
went back to the office and sat in my swivel chair and tried to catch up on my
foot-dangling. There was a gusty wind blowing in at the windows and the soot
from the oil burners of the hotel next door was down-drafted into the room and
rolling across the top of the desk like tumbleweed drifting across a vacant
lot. I was thinking about going out to lunch and that life was pretty flat and
that it would probably be just as flat if I took a drink and that taking a
drink all alone at that time of day wouldn’t be any fun anyway. I was thinking
this when Norris called up. In his carefully polite manner he said that General
Sternwood was not feeling very well and that certain items in the newspaper had
been read to him and he assumed that my investigation was now completed. “Yes, as regards Geiger,” I said. “I
didn’t shoot him, you know.” “The General didn’t suppose you did, Mr.
Marlowe.” “Does the General know anything about
those photographs Mrs. Regan was worrying about?” “No, sir. Decidedly not.” “Did you know what the General gave me?” “Yes, sir. Three notes and a card, I
believe.” “Right. I’ll return them. As to the photos
I think I’d better just destroy them.” “Very good, sir. Mrs. Regan tried to reach
you a number of times last night—” “I was out getting drunk,” I said. “Yes. Very necessary, sir, I’m sure. The
General has instructed me to send you a check for five hundred dollars. Will
that be satisfactory?” “More than generous,” I said. “And I presume we may now consider the
incident closed?” “Oh sure. Tight as a vault with a busted
time lock.” “Thank you, sir. I am sure we all
appreciate it. When the General is feeling a little better—possibly tomorrow—he
would like to thank you in person.” “Fine,” I said. “I’ll come out and drink
some more of his brandy, maybe with champagne.” “I shall see that some is properly iced,”
the old boy said, almost with a smirk in his voice. That was that. We said goodbye and hung
up. The coffee shop smell from next door came in at the windows with the soot
but failed to make me hungry. So I got out my office bottle and took the drink
and let my self-respect ride its own race. I counted it up on my fingers. Rusty Regan
had run away from a lot of money and a handsome wife to go wandering with a
vague blonde who was more or less married to a racketeer named Eddie Mars. He
had gone suddenly without goodbyes and there might be any number of reasons for
that. The General had been too proud, or, at the first interview he gave me,
too careful, to tell me the Missing Persons Bureau had the matter in hand. The
Missing Persons people were dead on their feet on it and evidently didn’t think
it worth bothering over. Regan had done what he had done and that was his
business. I agreed with Captain Gregory that Eddie Mars would have been very
unlikely to involve himself in a double murder just because another man had
gone to town with the blonde he was not even living with. It might have annoyed
him, but business is business, and you have to hold your teeth clamped around
Hollywood to keep from chewing on stray blondes. If there had been a lot of
money involved, that would be different. But fifteen grand wouldn’t be a lot of
money to Eddie Mars. He was no two-bit chiseler like Brody. Geiger was dead and Carmen would have to
find some other shady character to drink exotic blends of hooch with. I didn’t
suppose she would have any trouble. All she would have to do would be to stand
on the corner for five minutes and look coy. I hoped that the next grifter who
dropped the hook on her would play her a little more smoothly, a little more
for the long haul rather than the quick touch. Mrs. Regan knew Eddie Mars well enough to
borrow money from him. That was natural, if she played roulette and was a good
loser. Any gambling house owner would lend a good client money in a pinch.
Apart from this they had an added bond of interest in Regan. He was her husband
and he had gone off with Eddie Mars’ wife. Carol Lundgren, the boy killer with the
limited vocabulary, was out of circulation for a long, long time, even if they
didn’t strap him in a chair over a bucket of acid. They wouldn’t, because he
would take a plea and save the county money. They all do when they don’t have
the price of a big lawyer. Agnes Lozelle was in custody as a material witness.
They wouldn’t need her for that, if Carol took a plea, and if he pleaded guilty
on arraignment, they would turn her loose. They wouldn’t want to open up any
angles on Geiger’s business, apart from which they had nothing on her. That left me. I had concealed a murder and
suppressed evidence for twenty-four hours, but I was still at large and had a
five-hundred-dollar check coming. The smart thing for me to do was to take
another drink and forget the whole mess. That being the obviously smart thing to
do, I called Eddie Mars and told him I was coming down to Las Olindas that
evening to talk to him. That was how smart I was. I got down there about nine, under a hard
high October moon that lost itself in the top layers of a beach fog. The
Cypress Club was at the far end of the town, a rambling frame mansion that had
once been the summer residence of a rich man named De Cazens, and later had
been a hotel. It was now a big dark outwardly shabby place in a thick grove of
wind-twisted Monterey cypresses, which gave it its name. It had enormous
scrolled porches, turrets all over the place, stained-glass trims around the
big windows, big empty stables at the back, a general air of nostalgic decay.
Eddie Mars had left the outside much as he had found it, instead of making it
over to look like an MGM set. I left my car on a street with sputtering arc
lights and walked into the grounds along a damp gravel path to the main
entrance. A doorman in a double-breasted guard’s coat let me into a huge dim
silent lobby from which a white oak staircase curved majestically up to the
darkness of an upper floor. I checked my hat and coat and waited, listening to
music and confused voices behind heavy double doors. They seemed a long way
off, and not quite of the same world as the building itself. Then the slim
pasty-faced blond man who had been with Eddie Mars and the pug at Geiger’s
place came through a door under the staircase, smiled at me bleakly and took me
back with him along a carpeted hall to the boss’s office. This was a square room with a deep old bay
window and a stone fireplace in which a fire of juniper logs burned lazily. It
was wainscoted in walnut and had a frieze of faded damask above the paneling.
The ceiling was high and remote. There was a smell of cold sea. Eddie Mars’ dark sheenless desk didn’t
belong in the room, but neither did anything made after 1900. His carpet had a
Florida suntan. There was a bar-top radio in the corner and a Sиvres china tea
set on a copper tray beside a samovar. I wondered who that was for. There was a
door in the corner that had a time lock on it. Eddie Mars grinned at me sociably and
shook hands and moved his chin at the vault. “I’m a pushover for a heist mob
here except for that thing,” he said cheerfully. “The local johns drop in every
morning and watch me open it. I have an arrangement with them.” “You hinted you had something for me,” I
said. “What is it?” “What’s your hurry? Have a drink and sit
down.” “No hurry at all. You and I haven’t
anything to talk about but business.” “You’ll have the drink and like it,” he
said. He mixed a couple and put mine down beside a red leather chair and stood
cross-legged against the desk himself, one hand in the side pocket of his
midnight-blue dinner jacket, the thumb outside and the nail glistening. In
dinner clothes he looked a little harder than in gray flannel, but he still
looked like a horseman. We drank and nodded at each other. “Ever been here before?” he asked. “During prohibition. I don’t get any kick
out of gambling.” “Not with money,” he smiled. “You ought to
look in tonight. One of your friends is outside betting the wheels. I hear
she’s doing pretty well. Vivian Regan.” I sipped my drink and took one of his
monogrammed cigarettes. “I kind of liked the way you handled that
yesterday,” he said. “You made me sore at the time but I could see afterwards
how right you were. You and I ought to get along. How much do I owe you?” “For doing what?” “Still careful, eh? I have my pipeline
into headquarters, or I wouldn’t be here. I get them the way they happen, not
the way you read them in the papers.” He showed me his large white teeth. “How much have you got?” I asked. “You’re not talking money?” “Information was the way I understood it.” “Information about what?” “You have a short memory. Regan.” “Oh, that.” He waved his glistening nails
in the quiet light from one of those bronze lamps that shoot a beam at the
ceiling. “I hear you got the information already. I felt I owed you a fee. I’m
used to paying for nice treatment.” “I didn’t drive down here to make a touch.
I get paid for what I do. Not much by your standards, but I make out. One
customer at a time is a good rule. You didn’t bump Regan off, did you?” “No. Did you think I did?” “I wouldn’t put it past you.” He laughed. “You’re kidding.” I laughed. “Sure, I’m kidding. I never saw
Regan, but I saw his photo. You haven’t got the men for the work. And while
we’re on that subject don’t send me any more gun punks with orders. I might get
hysterical and blow one down.” He looked through his glass at the fire,
set it down on the end of the desk and wiped his lips with a sheer lawn
handkerchief. “You talk a good game,” he said. “But I
dare say you can break a hundred and ten. You’re not really interested in
Regan, are you?” “No, not professionally. I haven’t been
asked to be. But I know somebody who would like to know where he is.” “She doesn’t give a damn,” he said. “I mean her father.” He wiped his lips again and looked at the
handkerchief almost as if he expected to find blood on it. He drew his thick
gray eyebrows close together and fingered the side of his weather-beaten nose. “Geiger was trying to blackmail the
General,” I said. “The General wouldn’t say so, but I figure he was at least
half scared Regan might be behind it.” Eddie Mars laughed. “Uh-uh. Geiger worked
that one on everybody. It was strictly his own idea. He’d get notes from people
that looked legal—were legal, I dare say, except that he wouldn’t have dared
sue on them. He’d present the notes, with a nice flourish, leaving himself
empty-handed. If he drew an ace, he had a prospect that scared and he went to
work. If he didn’t draw an ace, he just dropped the whole thing.” “Clever guy,” I said. “He dropped it all
right. Dropped it and fell on it. How come you know all this?” He shrugged impatiently. “I wish to Christ
I didn’t know half the stuff that’s brought to me. Knowing other people’s
business is the worst investment a man can make in my circle. Then if it was
just Geiger you were after, you’re washed up on that angle.” “Washed up and paid off.” “I’m sorry about that. I wish old
Sternwood would hire himself a soldier like you on a straight salary, to keep
those girls of his home at least a few nights a week.” “Why?” His mouth looked sulky. “They’re plain
trouble. Take the dark one. She’s a pain in the neck around here. If she loses,
she plunges and I end up with a fistful of paper which nobody will discount at
any price. She has no money of her own except an allowance and what’s in the
old man’s will is a secret. If she wins, she takes my money home with her.” “You get it back the next night,” I said. “I get some of it back. But over a period
of time I’m loser.” He looked earnestly at me, as if that was
important to me. I wondered why he thought it necessary to tell me at all. I
yawned and finished my drink. “I’m going out and look the joint over,” I
said. “Yes, do.” He pointed to a door near the
vault door. “That leads to a door behind the tables.” “I’d rather go in the way the suckers
enter.” “Okay. As you please. We’re friends,
aren’t we, soldier?” “Sure.” I stood up and we shook hands. “Maybe I can do you a real favor some
day,” he said. “You got it all from Gregory this time.” “So you own a piece of him too.” “Oh not that bad. We’re just friends.” I stared at him for a moment, then went
over to the door I had come in at. I looked back at him when I had it open. “You don’t have anybody tailing me around
in a gray Plymouth sedan, do you?” His eyes widened sharply. He looked
jarred. “Hell, no. Why should I?” “I couldn’t imagine,” I said, and went on
out. I thought his surprise looked genuine enough to be believed. I thought he
even looked a little worried. I couldn’t think of any reason for that. 22 It was about ten-thirty when the little
yellow-sashed Mexican orchestra got tired of playing a low-voiced, prettied-up
rumba that nobody was dancing to. The gourd player rubbed his fingertips
together as if they were sore and got a cigarette into his mouth almost with
the same movement. The other four, with a timed simultaneous stoop, reached
under their chairs for glasses from which they sipped, smacking their lips and
flashing their eyes. Tequila, their manner said. It was probably mineral water.
The pretense was as wasted as the music. Nobody was looking at them. The room had been a ballroom once and
Eddie Mars had changed it only as much as his business compelled him. No
chromium glitter, no indirect lighting from behind angular cornices, no fused
glass pictures, or chairs in violent leather and polished metal tubing, none of
the pseudo-modernistic circus of the typical Hollywood night trap. The light
was from heavy crystal chandeliers and the rose-damask panels of the wall were
still the same rose damask, a little faded by time and darkened by dust, that
had been matched long ago against the parquetry floor, of which only a small
glass-smooth space in front of the little Mexican orchestra showed bare. The
rest was covered by a heavy old-rose carpeting that must have cost plenty. The
parquetry was made of a dozen kinds of hardwood, from Burma teak through half a
dozen shades of oak and ruddy wood that looked like mahogany, and fading out to
the hard pale wild lilac of the California hills, all laid in elaborate
patterns, with the accuracy of a transit. It was still a beautiful room and now
there was roulette in it instead of measured, old-fashioned dancing. There were
three tables close to the far wall. A low bronze railing joined them and made a
fence around the croupiers. All three tables were working, but the crowd was at
the middle one. I could see Vivian Regan’s black head close to it, from across
the room where I was leaning against the bar and turning a small glass of
Bacardi around on the mahogany. The bartender leaned beside me watching
the cluster of well-dressed people at the middle table. “She’s pickin’ ‘em
tonight, right on the nose,” he said. “That tall black headed frail.” “Who is she?” “I wouldn’t know her name. She comes here
a lot though.” “The hell you wouldn’t know her name.” “I just work here, mister,” he said
without any animosity. “She’s all alone too. The guy was with her passed out.
They took him out to his car.” “I’ll take her home,” I said. “The hell you will. Well, I wish you luck
anyways. Should I gentle up that Bacardi or do you like it the way it is?” “I like it the way it is as well as I like
it at all,” I said. “Me, I’d just as leave drink croup
medicine,” he said. The crowd parted and two men in evening
clothes pushed their way out and I saw the back of her neck and her bare
shoulders in the opening. She wore a low-cut dress of dull green velvet. It
looked too dressy for the occasion. The crowd closed and hid all but her black
head. The two men came across the room and leaned against the bar and asked for
Scotch and soda. One of them was flushed and excited. He was mopping his face
with a black-bordered handkerchief. The double satin stripes down the side of
his trousers were wide enough for tire tracks. “Boy, I never saw such a run,” he said in
a jittery voice. “Eight wins and two stand-offs in a row on that red. That’s
roulette, boy, that’s roulette.” “It gives me the itch,” the other one
said. “She’s betting a grand at a crack. She can’t lose.” They put their beaks
in their drinks, gurgled swiftly and went back. “So wise the little men are,” the barkeep
drawled. “A grand a crack, huh. I saw an old horse face in Havana once—” The noise swelled over at the middle table
and a chiseled foreign voice rose above it saying: “If you will just be patient
a moment, madam. The table cannot cover your bet. Mr. Mars will be here in a
moment.” I left my Bacardi and padded across the
carpet. The little orchestra started to play a tango, rather loud. No one was
dancing or intending to dance. I moved through a scattering of people in dinner
clothes and full evening dress and sports clothes and business suits to the end
table at the left. It had gone dead. Two croupiers stood behind it with their
heads together and their eyes sideways. One moved a rake back and forth
aimlessly over the empty layout. They were both staring at Vivian Regan. Her long lashes twitched and her face
looked unnaturally white. She was at the middle table, exactly opposite the
wheel. There was a disordered pile of money and chips in front of her. It
looked like a lot of money. She spoke to the croupier with a cool, insolent,
ill-tempered drawl. “What kind of a cheap outfit is this, I’d
like to know. Get busy and spin that wheel, high pockets. I want one more play
and I’m playing table stakes. You take it away fast enough I’ve noticed, but
when it comes to dishing it out you start to whine.” The croupier smiled a cold polite smile
that had looked at thousands of boors and millions of fools. His tall dark
disinterested manner was flawless. He said gravely: “The table cannot cover
your bet, madam. You have over sixteen thousand dollars there.” “It’s your money,” the girl jeered. “Don’t
you want it back?” A man beside her tried to tell her
something. She turned swiftly and spat something at him and he faded back into
the crowd red-faced. A door opened in the paneling at the far end of the
enclosed place made by the bronze railing. Eddie Mars came through the door
with a set indifferent smile on his face, his hands thrust into the pockets of
his dinner jacket, both thumbnails glistening outside. He seemed to like that
pose. He strolled behind the croupiers and stopped at the corner of the middle
table. He spoke with lazy calm, less politely than the croupier. “Something the matter, Mrs. Regan?” She turned her face to him with a sort of
lunge. I saw the curve of her cheek stiffen, as if with an almost unbearable
inner tautness. She didn’t answer him. Eddie Mars said gravely: “If you’re not
playing any more, you must let me send someone home with you.” The girl flushed. Her cheekbones stood out
white in her face. Then she laughed off-key. She said bitterly: “One more play, Eddie. Everything I have
on the red. I like red. It’s the color of blood.” Eddie Mars smiled faintly, then nodded and
reached into his inner breast pocket. He drew out a large pineal wallet with
gold corners and tossed it carelessly along the table to the croupier. “Cover
her bet in even thousands,” he said, “if no one objects to this turn of the
wheel being just for the lady.” No one objected, Vivian Regan leaned down
and pushed all her winnings savagely with both hands on to the large red
diamond on the layout. The croupier leaned over the table without
haste. He counted and stacked her money and chips, placed all but a few chips
and bills in a neat pile and pushed the rest back off the layout with his rake.
He opened Eddie Mars’ wallet and drew out two flat packets of thousand-dollar
bills. He broke one, counted six bills out, added them to the unbroken packet,
put the four loose bills in the wallet and laid it aside as carelessly as if it
had been a packet of matches. Eddie Mars didn’t touch the wallet. Nobody moved
except the croupier. He spun the wheel left-handed and sent the ivory ball
skittering along the upper edge with a casual flirt of his wrist. Then he drew
his hands back and folded his arms. Vivian’s lips parted slowly until her
teeth caught the light and glittered like knives. The ball drifted lazily down
the slope of the wheel and bounced on the chromium ridges above the numbers.
After a long time and then very suddenly motion left it with a dry click. The
wheel slowed, carrying the ball around with it. The croupier didn’t unfold his
arms until the wheel had entirely ceased to revolve. “The red wins,” he said formally, without
interest. The little ivory ball lay in Red 25, the third number from the Double
Zero. Vivian Regan put her head back and laughed triumphantly. The croupier lifted his rake and slowly
pushed the stack of thousand-dollar bills across the layout, added them to the
stake, pushed everything slowly out of the field of play. Eddie Mars smiled, put his wallet back in
his pocket, turned on his heel and left the room through the door in the
paneling. A dozen people let their breath out at the
same time and broke for the bar. I broke with them and got to the far end of
the room before Vivian had gathered up her winnings and turned away from the
table. I went into the large quiet lobby, got my hat and coat from the check
girl, dropped a quarter in her tray and went out on the porch. The doorman
loomed up beside me and said: “Can I get your car for you, sir?” I said: “I’m just going for a walk.” The scrollwork along the edge of the porch
was wet with the fog. The fog dripped from the Monterey cypresses that shadowed
off into nothing towards the cliff above the ocean. You could see a scant dozen
feet in any direction. I went down the porch steps and drifted off through the
trees, following an indistinct path until I could hear the wash of the surf
licking at the fog, low down at the bottom of the cliff. There wasn’t a gleam
of light anywhere. I could see a dozen trees clearly at one time, another dozen
dimly, then nothing at all but the fog. I circled to the left and drifted back
towards the gravel path that went around to the stables where they parked the
cars. When I could make out the outlines of the house I stopped. A little in
front of me I had heard a man cough. My steps hadn’t made any sound on the soft
moist turf. The man coughed again, then stifled the cough with a handkerchief
or a sleeve. While he was still doing that I moved forward closer to him. I
made him out, a vague shadow close to the path. Something made me step behind a
tree and crouch down. The man turned his head. His face should have been a
white blur when he did that. It wasn’t. It remained dark. There was a mask over
it. I waited, behind the tree. 23 Light steps, the steps of a woman, came
along the invisible pathway and the man in front of me moved forward and seemed
to lean against the fog. I couldn’t see the woman, then I could see her
indistinctly. The arrogant carriage of her head seemed familiar. The man
stepped out very quickly. The two figures blended in the fog, seemed to be part
of the fog. There was dead silence for a moment. Then the man said: “This is a gun, lady. Gentle now. Sound
carries in the fog. Just hand me the bag.” The girl didn’t make a sound. I moved
forward a step. Quite suddenly I could see the foggy fuzz on the man’s hat
brim. The girl stood motionless. Then her breathing began to make a rasping
sound, like a small file on soft wood. “Yell,” the man said, “and I’ll cut you in
half.” She didn’t yell. She didn’t move. There
was a movement from him, and a dry chuckle. “It better be in here,” he said. A
catch clicked and a fumbling sound came to me. The man turned and came towards
my tree. When he had taken three or four steps he chuckled again. The chuckle
was something out of my own memories. I reached a pipe out of my pocket and
held it like a gun. I called out softly: “Hi, Lanny.” The man stopped dead and started to bring
his hand up. I said: “No. I told you never to do that, Lanny. You’re covered.” Nothing moved. The girl back on the path
didn’t move. I didn’t move. Lanny didn’t move. “Put the bag down between your feet, kid,”
I told him. “Slow and easy.” He bent down. I jumped out and reached him
still bent over. He straightened up against me breathing hard. His hands were
empty. “Tell me I can’t get away with it,” I
said. I leaned against him and took the gun out of his overcoat pocket.
“Somebody’s always giving me guns,” I told him. “I’m weighted down with them
till I walk all crooked. Beat it.” Our breaths met and mingled, our eyes were
like the eyes of two tomcats on a wall. I stepped back. “On your way, Lanny. No hard feelings. You
keep it quiet and I keep it quiet. Okay?” “Okay,” he said thickly. The fog swallowed him. The faint sound of
his steps and then nothing. I picked the bag up and felt in it and went towards
the path. She still stood there motionless, a gray fur coat held tight around
her throat with an ungloved hand on which a ring made a faint glitter. She wore
no hat. Her dark parted hair was part of the darkness of the night. Her eyes
too. “Nice work, Marlowe. Are you my bodyguard
now?” Her voice had a harsh note. “Looks that way. Here’s the bag.” She took it. I said: “Have you a car with
you?” She laughed. “I came with a man. What are
you doing here?” “Eddie Mars wanted to see me.” “I didn’t know you knew him. Why?” “I don’t mind telling you. He thought I
was looking for somebody he thought had run away with his wife.” “Were you?” “No.” “Then what did you come for?” “To find out why he thought I was looking
for somebody he thought had run away with his wife.” “Did you find out?” “No.” “You leak information like a radio
announcer,” she said. “I suppose it’s none of my business—even if the man was
my husband. I thought you weren’t interested in that.” “People keep throwing it at me.” She clicked her teeth in annoyance. The
incident of the masked man with the gun seemed to have made no impression on
her at all. “Well, take me to the garage,” she said. “I have to look in at my
escort.” We walked along the path and around a
corner of the building and there was light ahead, then around another corner
and came to a bright enclosed stable yard lit with two floodlights. It was
still paved with brick and still sloped down to a grating in the middle. Cars
glistened and a man in a brown smock got up off a stool and came forward. “Is my boy friend still blotto?” Vivian
asked him carelessly. “I’m afraid he is, miss. I put a rug over
him and run the windows up. He’s okay, I guess. Just kind of resting.” We went over to a big Cadillac and the man
in the smock pulled the rear door open. On the wide back seat, loosely
arranged, covered to the chin with a plaid robe, a man lay snoring with his
mouth open. He seemed to be a big blond man who would hold a lot of liquor. “Meet Mr. Larry Cobb,” Vivian said.
“Mister Cobb—Mister Marlowe.” “Mr. Cobb was my escort,” she said. “Such
a nice escort, Mr. Cobb. So attentive. You should see him sober. I should see
him sober. Somebody should him sober. I mean, just for the record. So it could
become a part of history, that brief flashing moment, soon buried in time, but
never forgotten—when Larry Cobb was sober.” “Yeah,” I said. “I’ve even thought of marrying him,” she
went on a high strained voice, as if the shock of the stickup was just
beginning to get to her. “At odd times when nothing pleasant would come into my
mind. We all have those spells. Lots of money, you know. A yacht, a place on
Long Island, a place at Newport, a place at Bermuda, places dotted here and
there all over the world probably—just a good Scotch bottle apart. And to Mr.
Cobb a bottle of Scotch is not very far.” “Yeah,” I said. “Does he have a driver to
take him home?” “Don’t say ‘yeah.’ It’s common.” She
looked at me with arched eyebrows. The man in the smock was chewing his lower
lip hard. “Oh, undoubtedly a whole platoon of drivers. They probably do squads
right in front of the garage every morning, buttons shining, harness gleaming,
white gloves immaculate—a sort of West Point elegance about them.” “Well, where the hell is this driver?” I
asked. “He drove hisself tonight,” the man in the
smock said, almost apologetically. “I could call his home and have somebody
come down for him.” Vivian turned around and smiled at him as
if he had just presented her with a diamond tiara. “That would be lovely,” she
said. “Would you do that? I really wouldn’t want Mr. Cobb to die like that—with
his mouth open. Someone might think he had died of thirst.” The man in the smock said: “Not if they
sniffed him, miss.” She opened her bag and grabbed a handful
of paper money and pushed it at him. “You’ll take care of him, I’m sure.” “Jeeze,” the man said, pop-eyed. “I sure
will, miss.” “Regan is the name,” she said sweetly.
“Mrs. Regan. You’ll probably see me again. Haven’t been here long, have you?” “No’m. His hands were doing frantic things
with the fistful of money he was holding. “You’ll get to love it here,” she said.
She took hold of my arm. “Let’s ride in your car, Marlowe.” “It’s outside on the street.” “Quite all right with me, Marlowe. I love
a nice walk in the fog. You meet such interesting people.” “Oh, nuts,” I said. She held on to my arm and began to shake.
She held me hard all the way to the car. She had stopped shaking by the time we
reached it. I drove down a curving lane of trees on the blind side of the
house. The lane opened on De Cazens Boulevard, the main drag of Las Olindas. We
passed under the ancient sputtering arc lights and after a while there was a
town, buildings, dead-looking stores, a service station with a light over a
night bell, and at last a drugstore that was still open. “You better have a drink,” I said. She moved her chin, a point of paleness in
the corner of the seat. I turned diagonally into the curb and parked. “A little
black coffee and a smattering of rye would go well,” I said. “I could get as drunk as two sailors and
love it.” I held the door for her and she got out
close to me, brushing my cheek with her hair. We went into the drugstore. I
bought a pint of rye at the liquor counter and carried it over to the stools
and set it down on the cracked marble counter. “Two coffees,” I said. “Black, strong and
made this year.” “You can’t drink liquor in here,” the
clerk said. He had a washed-out blue smock, was thin on top as to hair, had
fairly honest eyes and his chin would never hit a wall before he saw it. Vivian Regan reached into her bag for a
pack of cigarettes and shook a couple loose just like a man. She held them
towards me. “It’s against the law to drink liquor in
here,” the clerk said. I lit the cigarettes and didn’t pay any
attention to him. He drew two cups of coffee from a tarnished nickel urn and
set them in front of us. He looked at the bottle of rye, muttered under his
breath and said wearily: “Okay, I’ll watch the street while you pour it.” He went and stood at the display window
with his back to us and his ears hanging out. “My heart’s in my mouth doing this,” I
said, and unscrewed the top of the whiskey bottle and loaded the coffee. “The
law enforcement in this town is terrific. All through prohibition Eddie Mars’
place was a night club and they had two uniformed men in the lobby every
night—to see that the guests didn’t bring their own liquor instead of buying it
from the house.” The clerk turned suddenly and walked back
behind the counter and went in behind the little glass window of the
prescription room. We sipped our loaded coffee. I looked at
Vivian’s face in the mirror back of the coffee urn. It was taut, pale,
beautiful and wild. Her lips were red and harsh. “You have wicked eyes,” I said. “What’s
Eddie Mars got on you?” She looked at me in the mirror. “I took
plenty away from him tonight at roulette—starting with five grand I borrowed
from him yesterday and didn’t have to use.” “That might make him sore. You think he
sent that loogan after you?” “What’s a loogan?” “A guy with a gun.” “Are you a loogan?” “Sure,” I laughed. “But strictly speaking
a loogan is on the wrong side of the fence.” “I often wonder if there is a wrong side.” “We’re losing the subject. What has Eddie
Mars got on you?” “You mean a hold on me of some sort?” “Yes.” Her lip curled. “Wittier, please, Marlowe.
Much wittier.” “How’s the General? I don’t pretend to be
witty.” “Not too well. He didn’t get up today. You
could at least stop questioning me.” “I remember a time when I thought the same
about you. How much does the General know?” “He probably knows everything.” “Norris would tell him?” “No. Wilde, the District Attorney, was out
to see him. Did you burn those pictures?” “Sure. You worry about your little sister,
don’t you—from time to time.” “I think she’s all I do worry about. I
worry about Dad in a way, to keep things from him.” “He hasn’t many illusions,” I said, “but I
suppose he still has pride.” “We’re his blood. That’s the hell of it.”
She stared at me in the mirror with deep, distant eyes. “I don’t want him to
die despising his own blood. It was always wild blood, but it wasn’t always
rotten blood.” “Is it now?” “I guess you think so.” “Not yours. You’re just playing the part.” She looked down. I sipped some more coffee
and lit another cigarette for us. “So you shoot people,” she said quietly.
“You’re a killer.” “Me? How?” “The papers and the police fixed it up
nicely. But I don’t believe everything I read.” “Oh, you think I accounted for Geiger—or
Brody—or both of them.” She didn’t say anything. “I didn’t have
to,” I said. “I might have, I suppose, and got away with it. Neither of them
would have hesitated to throw lead at me.” “That makes you just a killer at heart,
like all cops.” “Oh, nuts.” “One of those dark deadly quiet men who
have no more feelings than a butcher has for slaughtered meat. I knew it the
first time I saw you.” “You’ve got enough shady friends to know
different.” “They’re all soft compared to you.” “Thanks, lady. You’re no English muffin
yourself.” “Let’s get out of this rotten little
town.” I paid the check, put the bottle of rye in
my pocket, and we left. The clerk still didn’t like me. We drove away from Las Olindas through a
series of little dank beach towns with shack-like houses built down on the sand
close to the rumble of the surf and larger houses built back on the slopes
behind. A yellow window shone here and there, but most of the houses were dark.
A smell of kelp came in off the water and lay on the fog. The tires sang on the
moist concrete of the boulevard. The world was a wet emptiness. We were close to Del Rey before she spoke
to me for the first time since we left the drugstore. Her voice had a muffled
sound, as if something was throbbing deep under it. “Drive down by the Del Rey beach club. I
want to look at the water. It’s the next street on the left.” There was a winking yellow light at the
intersection. I turned the car and slid down a slope with a high bluff on one
side, interurban tracks to the right, a low straggle of light far off beyond
the tracks, and then very far off a glitter of pier lights and a haze in the
sky over a city. That way the fog was almost gone. The road crossed the tracks
where they turned to run under the bluff, then reached a paved strip of
waterfront highway that bordered an open and uncluttered beach. Cars were
parked along the sidewalk, facing out to sea, dark. The lights of the beach
club were a few hundred yards away. I braked the car against the curb and
switched the headlights off and sat with my hands on the wheel. Under the
thinning fog the surf curled and creamed, almost without sound, like a thought
trying to form itself on the edge of consciousness. “Move closer,” she said almost thickly. I moved out from under the wheel into the
middle of the seat. She turned her body a little away from me as if to peer out
of the window. Then she let herself fall backwards, without a sound, into my
arms. Her head almost struck the wheel. Her eyes were closed, her face was dim.
Then I saw that her eyes opened and flickered, the shine of them visible even
in the darkness. “Hold me close, you beast,” she said. I put my arms around her loosely at first.
Her hair had a harsh feeling against my face. I tightened my arms and lifted
her up. I brought her face slowly up to my face. Her eyelids were flickering
rapidly, like moth wings. I kissed her tightly and quickly. Then a
long slow clinging kiss. Her lips opened under mine. Her body began to shake in
my arms. “Killer,” she said softly, her breath
going into my mouth. I strained her against me until the
shivering of her body was almost shaking mine. I kept on kissing her. After a
long time she pulled her head away enough to say: “Where do you live?” “Hobart Arms. Franklin near Kenmore.” “I’ve never seen it.” “Want to?” “Yes,” she breathed. “What has Eddie Mars got on you?” Her body stiffened in my arms and her
breath made a harsh sound. Her head pulled back until her eyes, wide open,
ringed with white, were staring at me. “So that’s the way it is,” she said in a
soft dull voice. “That’s the way it is. Kissing is nice,
but your father didn’t hire me to sleep with you.” “You son of a bitch,” she said calmly,
without moving. I laughed in her face. “Don’t think I’m an
icicle,” I said. “I’m not blind or without sense. I have warm blood like the
next guy. You’re easy to take—too damned easy. What has Eddie Mars got on you?” “If you say that again, I’ll scream.” “Go ahead and scream.” She jerked away and pulled herself
upright, far back in the corner of the car. “Men have been shot for little things like
that, Marlowe.” “Men have been shot for practically nothing.
The first time we met I told you I was a detective. Get it through your lovely
head. I work at it, lady. I don’t play at it.” She fumbled in her bag and got a
handkerchief out and bit on it, her head turned away from me. The tearing sound
of the handkerchief came to me. She tore it with her teeth, slowly, time after
time. “What makes you think he has anything on
me?” she whispered, her voice muffled by the handkerchief. “He lets you win a lot of money and sends
a gun-poke around to take it back for him. You’re not more than mildly
surprised. You didn’t even thank me for saving it for you. I think the whole
thing was just some kind of an act. If I wanted to flatter myself, I’d say it
was at least partly for my benefit.” “You think he can win or lose as he
pleases.” “Sure. On even money bets, four times out
of five.” “Do I have to tell you I loathe your guts,
Mister Detective?” “You don’t owe me anything. I’m paid off.” She tossed the shredded handkerchief out
of the car window. “You have a lovely way with women.” “I liked kissing you.” “You kept your head beautifully. That’s so
flattering. Should I congratulate you, or my father?” “I liked kissing you.” Her voice became an icy drawl. “Take me
away from here, if you will be so kind. I’m quite sure I’d like to go home.” “You won’t be a sister to me?” “If I had a razor, I’d cut your
throat—just to see what ran out of it.” “Caterpillar blood,” I said. I started the car and turned it and drove
back across the interurban tracks to the highway and so on into town and up to
West Hollywood. She didn’t speak to me. She hardly moved all the way back. I
drove through the gates and up the sunken driveway to the porte-cochere of the
big house. She jerked the car door open and was out of it before it had quite
stopped. She didn’t speak even then. I watched her back as she stood against
the door after ringing the bell. The door opened and Norris looked out. She
pushed past him quickly and was gone. The door banged shut and I was sitting
there looking at it. I turned back down the driveway and home. 24 The apartment house lobby was empty this
time. No gunman waiting under the potted palm to give me orders. I took the
automatic elevator up to my floor and walked along the hallway to the tune of a
muted radio behind a door. I needed a drink and was in a hurry to get one. I
didn’t switch the light on inside the door. I made straight for the kitchenette
and brought up short in three or four feet. Something was wrong. Something on
the air, a scent. The shades were down at the windows and the street light
leaking in at the sides made a dim light in the room. I stood still and
listened. The scent on the air was a perfume, a heavy cloying perfume. There was no sound, no sound at all. Then
my eyes adjusted themselves more to the darkness and I saw there was something
across the floor in front of me that shouldn’t have been there. I backed,
reached the wall switch with my thumb and flicked the light on. The bed was down. Something in it giggled.
A blonde head was pressed into my pillow. Two bare arms curved up and the hands
belonging to them were clasped on top of the blond head. Carmen Sternwood on
her back, in my bed, giggling at me. The tawny wave of her hair was spread out
on the pillow as if by careful and artificial hand. Her slaty eyes peered me
and had the effect, as usual, of peering from behind a barrel. She smiled. Her
small sharp teeth glinted. “Cute, aren’t I?” she said. I said harshly: “Cute as a Filipino on
Saturday night.” I went over to a floor lamp and pulled the
switch, went back to put off the ceiling light, and went across the room again
to the chessboard on a card table under the lamp. There was a problem laid out
on the board, a six-mover. I couldn’t solve it, like a lot of my problems. I
reached down and moved a knight, then pulled my hat and coat off and threw them
somewhere. All this time the soft giggling went on from the bed, that sound
that made me think of rats behind a wainscoting in an old house. “I bet you can’t even guess how I got in.” I dug a cigarette out and looked at her
with bleak eyes. “I bet I can. You came through the keyhole, just like Peter
Pan.” “Who’s he?” “Oh, a fellow I used to know around the
poolroom.” She giggled. “You’re cute, aren’t you?”
she said. I began to say: “About that thumb—” but she
was ahead of me. I didn’t have to remind her. She took her right hand from
behind her head and started sucking the thumb and eyeing me with very round and
naughty eyes. “I’m all undressed,” she said, after I had
smoked and stared at her for a minute. “By God,” I said, “It was right at the
back of my mind. I was groping for it. I almost had it, when you spoke. In
another minute I’d have said ‘I bet you’re all undressed.’ I always wear my
rubbers in bed myself in case I wake up with a bad conscience and have to sneak
away from it.” “You’re cute.” She rolled her head a
little, kittenishly. Then she took her left hand from under her head and took
hold of the covers, paused dramatically, and swept them aside. She was
undressed all right. She lay there on the bed in the lamplight, as naked and
glistening as a pearl. The Sternwood girls were giving me both barrels that
night. I pulled a shred of tobacco off the edge
of my lower lip. “That’s nice,” I said. “But I’ve already
seen it all. Remember? I’m the guy that keeps finding you without any clothes
on.” She giggled some more and covered herself
up again. “Well, how did you get in?” I asked her. “The manager let me in. I showed him your
card. I’d stolen it from Vivian. I told him you told me to come here and wait for
you. I was—I was mysterious.” She glowed with delight. “Neat,” I said. “Managers are like that.
Now I know how you got in, tell me how you’re going to go out.” She giggled. “Not going—not for a long
time… . I like it here. You’re cute.” “Listen,” I pointed my cigarette at her.
“Don’t make me dress you again. I’m tired. I appreciate all you’re offering me.
It’s just more than I could possibly take. Doghouse Reilly never let a pal down
that way. I’m your friend. I won’t let you down—in spite of yourself. You and I
have to keep on being friends, and this isn’t the way to do it. Now will you
dress like a nice little girl?” She shook her head from side to side. “Listen,” I plowed on, “you don’t really
care anything about me. You’re just showing how naughty you can be. But you
don’t have to show me. I knew it already. I’m the guy that found—” “Put the light out,” she giggled. I threw my cigarette on the floor and
stamped on it. I took a handkerchief out and wiped the palms of my hands. I
tried it once more. “It isn’t on account of the neighbors,” I
told her. “They don’t really care a lot. There’s a lot of stray broads in any
apartment house and one more won’t make the building rock. It’s a question of
professional pride. You know—professional pride. I’m working for your father.
He’s a sick man, very frail, very helpless. He sort of trusts me not to pull
any stunts. Won’t you please get dressed, Carmen?” “Your name isn’t Doghouse Reilly,” she
said. “It’s Philip Marlowe. You can’t fool me.” I looked down at the chessboard. The move
with the knight was wrong. I put it back where I had moved it from. Knights had
no meaning in this game. It wasn’t a game for knights. I looked at her again. She lay still now,
her face pale against the pillow, her eyes large and dark and empty as rain
barrels in a drought. One of her small five-fingered thumbless hands picked at
the cover restlessly. There was a vague glimmer of doubt starting to get born
in her somewhere. She didn’t know about it yet. It’s so hard for women—even
nice women—to realize that their bodies are not irresistible. I said: “I’m going out in the kitchen and
mix a drink. Want one?” “Uh-huh.” Dark silent mystified eyes
stared at me solemnly, the doubt growing larger in them, creeping into them
noiselessly, like a cat in long grass stalking a young blackbird. “If you’re dressed when I get back, you’ll
get the drink. Okay?” Her teeth parted and a faint hissing noise
came out of her mouth. She didn’t answer me. I went out to the kitchenette and
got out some Scotch and fizz water and mixed a couple of highballs. I didn’t
have anything really exciting to drink, like nitroglycerin or distilled tiger’s
breath. She hadn’t moved when I got back with the glasses. The hissing had
stopped. Her eyes were dead again. Her lips started to smile at me. Then she
sat up suddenly and threw all the covers off her body and reached. “Gimme.” “When you’re dressed. Not until you’re
dressed.” I put the two glasses down on the card
table and sat down myself and lit another cigarette. “Go ahead. I won’t watch
you.” I looked away. Then I was aware of the
hissing noise very sudden and sharp. It startled me into looking at her again.
She sat there naked, propped on her hands, her mouth open a little, her face
like scraped bone. The hissing noise came tearing out of her mouth as if she
had nothing to do with it. There was something behind her eyes, blank as they
were, that I had never seen in a woman’s eyes. Then her lips moved very slowly and
carefully, as if they were artificial lips and had to be manipulated with
springs. She called me a filthy name. I didn’t mind that. I didn’t mind what she
called me, what anybody called me. But this was the room I had to live in. It
was all I had in the way of a home. In it was everything that was mine, that
had any association for me, any past, anything that took the place of a family.
Not much; a few books, pictures, radio, chessmen, old letters, stuff like that.
Nothing. Such as they were they had all my memories. I couldn’t stand her in that room any
longer. What she called me only reminded me of that. I said carefully: “I’ll give you three
minutes to get dressed and out of here. If you’re not out by then, I’ll throw
you out—by force. Just the way you are, naked. And I’ll throw your clothes
after you into the hall. Now—get started.” Her teeth chattered and the hissing noise
was sharp and animal. She swung her feet to the floor and reached for her
clothes on a chair beside the bed. She dressed. I watched her. She dressed with
stiff awkward fingers—for a woman—but quickly at that. She was dressed in a
little over two minutes. I timed it. She stood there beside the bed, holding a
green bag tight against a fur-trimmed coat. She wore a rakish green hat crooked
on her head. She stood there for a moment and hissed at me, her face still like
scraped bone, her eyes still empty and yet full of some jungle emotion. Then
she walked quickly to the door and opened it and went out, without speaking,
without looking back. I heard the elevator lurch into motion and move in the
shaft. I walked to the windows and pulled the
shades up and opened the windows wide. The night air came drifting in with a
kind of stale sweetness that still remembered automobile exhausts and the
streets of the city. I reached for my drink and drank it slowly. The apartment
house door closed itself down below me. Steps tinkled on the quiet sidewalk. A
car started up not far away. It rushed off into the night with a rough clashing
of gears. I went back to the bed and looked down at it. The imprint of her head
was still in the pillow, of her small corrupt body still on the sheets. I put my empty glass down and tore the bed
to pieces savagely. It was raining again the next morning, a
slanting gray rain like a swung curtain of crystal beads. I got up feeling sluggish
and tired and stood looking out of the windows, with a dark, harsh taste of
Sternwoods still in my mouth. I was as empty of life as a scarecrow’s pockets.
I went out to the kitchenette and drank two cups of black coffee. You can have
a hangover from other things than alcohol. I had one from women. Women made me
sick. I shaved and showered and dressed and got
my raincoat out and went downstairs and looked out of the front door. Across
the street, a hundred feet up, a gray Plymouth sedan was parked. It was the
same one that had tried to trail me around the day before, the same one that I
had asked Eddie Mars about. There might be a cop in it, if a cop had that much
time on his hands and wanted to waste it following me around. Or it might be a
smoothie in the detective business trying to get a nose full of somebody else’s
case in order to chisel a way into it. Or it might be the Bishop of Bermuda
disapproving of my night life. I went out back and got my convertible
from the garage and drove it around front past the gray Plymouth. There was a
small man in it, alone. He started up after me. He worked better in the rain.
He stayed close enough so that I couldn’t make a short block and leave that
before he entered it, and he stayed back far enough so that other cars were
between us most of the time. I drove down to the boulevard and parked in the
lot next to my building and came out of there with my raincoat collar up and my
hat brim low and the raindrops tapping icily at my face in between. The
Plymouth was across the way at a fireplug. I walked down to the intersection
and crossed with the green light and walked back, close to the edge of the
sidewalk and the parked cars. The Plymouth hadn’t moved. Nobody got out of it.
I reached it and jerked open the door on the curb side. A small bright-eyed man was pressed back
into the corner behind the wheel I stood and looked in at him, the rain
thumping my back. His eyes blinked behind the swirling smoke of a cigarette.
His hands tapped restlessly on the thin wheel. I said: “Can’t you make your mind up?” He swallowed and the cigarette bobbed
between his lips. “I don’t think I know you,” he said, in a tight little voice. “Marlowe’s the name. The guy you’ve been
trying to follow around for a couple of days.” “I ain’t following anybody, doc.” “This jalopy is. Maybe you can’t control
it. Have it your own way. I’m now going to eat breakfast in the coffee shop
across the street, orange juice, bacon and eggs, toast, honey, three or four
cups of coffee and a toothpick. I am then going up to my office, which is on
the seventh floor of the building right opposite you. If you have anything
that’s worrying you beyond endurance, drop up and chew it over. I’ll only be
oiling my machine gun.” I left him blinking and walked away.
Twenty minutes later I was airing the scrubwoman’s Soirйe d’ Amour out of my
office and opening up a thick, rough envelope addressed in a fine,
old-fashioned, pointed handwriting. The envelope contained a brief formal note
and a large mauve check for five hundred dollars, payable to Philip Marlowe and
signed, Guy de Brisay Sternwood, by Vincent Norris. That made it a nice
morning. I was making out a bank slip when the buzzer told me somebody had
entered my two by four reception room. It was the little man from the Plymouth. “Fine,” I said. “Come in and shed your
coat.” He slid past me carefully as I held the
door, as carefully as though he feared I might plant a kick in his minute
buttocks. We sat down and faced each other across the desk. He was a very small
man, not more than five feet three and would hardly weigh as much as a
butcher’s thumb. He had tight brilliant eyes that wanted to look hard, and
looked as hard as oysters on the half shell. He wore a double-breasted dark
gray suit that was too wide in the shoulders and had too much lapel. Over this,
open, an Irish tweed coat with some badly worn spots. A lot of foulard tie
bulged out and was rain spotted above his crossed lapels. “Maybe you know me,” he said. “I’m Harry
Jones.” I said I didn’t know him. I pushed a flat
tin of cigarettes at him. His small neat fingers speared one like a trout
taking the fly. He lit it with the desk lighter and waved his hand. “I been around,” he said. “Know the boys
and such. Used to do a little liquor-running down from Hueneme Point. A tough
racket, brother. Riding the scout car with a gun in your lap and a wad on your
hip that would choke a coal chute. Plenty of times we paid off four sets of law
before we hit Beverly Hills. A tough racket.” “Terrible,” I said. He leaned back and blew smoke at the
ceiling from the small tight corner of his small tight mouth. “Maybe you don’t believe me,” he said. “Maybe I don’t,” I said. “And maybe I do.
And then again maybe I haven’t bothered to make my mind up. Just what is the
build-up supposed to do to me?” “Nothing,” he said tartly. “You’ve been following me around for a
couple, of days,” I said. “Like a fellow trying to pick up a girl and lacking
the last inch of nerve. Maybe you’re selling insurance. Maybe you knew a fellow
called Joe Brody. That’s a lot of maybes, but I have a lot on hand in my
business.” His eyes bulged and his lower lip almost
fell in his lap. “Christ, how’d you know that?” he snapped. “I’m psychic. Shake your business up and
pour it. I haven’t got all day.” The brightness of his eyes almost
disappeared between the suddenly narrowed lids. There was silence. The rain
pounded down on the flat tarred roof over the Mansion House lobby below my
windows. His eyes opened a little, shined again, and his voice was full of
thought. “I was trying to get a line on you, sure,”
he said. “I’ve got something to sell—cheap, for a couple of C notes. How’d you
tie me to Joe?” I opened a letter and read it. It offered
me a six months’ correspondence course in fingerprinting at a special professional
discount. I dropped it into the waste basket and looked at the little man
again. “Don’t mind me. I was just guessing. You’re not a cop. You don’t belong
to Eddie Mars’ outfit. I asked him last night. I couldn’t think of anybody else
but Joe Brody’s friends who would be that much interested in me.” “Jesus,” he said and licked his lower lip.
His face had turned white as paper when I mentioned Eddie Mars. His mouth
drooped open and his cigarette hung to the corner of it by some magic, as if it
had grown there. “Aw, you’re kidding me,” he said at last, with the sort of
smile the operating room sees. “All right. I’m kidding you.” I opened
another letter. This one wanted to send me a daily newsletter from Washington,
all inside stuff, straight from the cookhouse. “I suppose Agnes is loose,” I
added. “Yeah. She sent me. You interested?” “Well—she’s a blonde.” “Nuts. You made a crack when you were up
there that night—the night Joe got squibbed off. Something about Brody must
have known something good about the Sternwoods or he wouldn’t have taken the
chance on that picture he sent them.” “Uh-huh. So he had? What was it?” “That’s what the two hundred bucks pays
for.” I dropped some more fan mail into the
basket and lit myself a fresh cigarette. “We gotta get out of town,” he said.
“Agnes is a nice girl. You can’t hold that stuff on her. It’s not so easy for a
dame to get by these days.” “She’s too big for you,” I said. “She’ll
roll on you and smother you.” “That’s kind of a dirty crack, brother,”
he said with something that was near enough to dignity to make me stare at him. I said: “You’re right. I’ve been meeting
the wrong kind of people lately. Let’s cut out the gabble and get down to
cases. What have you got for the money?” “Would you pay for it?” “If it does what?” “If it helps you find Rusty Regan.” “I’m not looking for Rusty Regan.” “Says you. Want to hear it or not?” “Go ahead and chirp. I’ll pay for anything
I use. Two C notes buys a lot of information in my circle.” “Eddie Mars had Regan bumped off,” he said
calmly, and leaned back as if he had just been made a vice-president. I waved a hand in the direction of the
door. “I wouldn’t even argue with you,” I said. “I wouldn’t waste the oxygen.
On your way, small size.” He leaned across the desk, white lines at
the corners of his mouth. He snubbed his cigarette out carefully, over and over
again, without looking at it. From behind a communicating door came the sound
of a typewriter clacking monotonously to the bell, to the shift, line after
line. “I’m not kidding,” he said. “Beat it. Don’t bother me. I have work to
do.” “No you don’t,” he said sharply. “I ain’t
that easy. I came here to speak my piece and I’m speaking it. I knew Rusty
myself. Not well, well enough to say ‘How’s a boy?’ and he’d answer me or he
wouldn’t, according to how he felt. A nice guy though. I always liked him. He
was sweet on a singer named Mona Grant. Then she changed her name to Mars.
Rusty got sore and married a rich dame that hung around the joints like she
couldn’t sleep well at home. You know all about her, tall, dark, enough looks
for a Derby winner, but the type would put a lot of pressure on a guy.
High-strung. Rusty wouldn’t get along with her. But Jesus, he’d get along with
her old man’s dough, wouldn’t he? That’s what you think. This Regan was a
cockeyed sort of buzzard. He had long-range eyes. He was looking over into the
next valley all the time. He wasn’t scarcely around where he was. I don’t think
he gave a damn about dough. And coming from me, brother, that’s a compliment.” The little man wasn’t so dumb after all. A
three for a quarter grifter wouldn’t even think such thoughts, much less know
how to express them. I said: “So he ran away.” “He started to run away, maybe. With this
girl Mona. She wasn’t living with Eddie Mars, didn’t like his rackets.
Especially the side lines, like blackmail, bent cars, hideouts for hot boys
from the east, and so on. The talk was Regan told Eddie one night, right out in
the open, that if he ever messed Mona up in any criminal rap, he’d be around to
see him.” “Most of this is on the record, Harry,” I
said. “You can’t expect money for that.” “I’m coming to what isn’t. So Regan blew.
I used to see him every afternoon in Vardi’s drinking Irish whiskey and staring
at the wall. He don’t talk much any more. He’d give me a bet now and then,
which was what I was there for, to pick up bets for Puss Walgreen.” “I thought he was in the insurance
business.” “That’s what it says on the door. I guess
he’d sell you insurance at that, if you tramped on him. Well, about the middle
of September I don’t see Regan any more. I don’t notice it right away. You know
how it is. A guy’s there and you see him and then he ain’t there and you don’t
not see him until something makes you think of it. What makes me think about it
is I hear a guy say laughing that Eddie Mars’ woman lammed out with Rusty Regan
and Mars is acting like he was best man, instead of being sore. So I tell Joe
Brody and Joe was smart.” “Like hell he was,” I said. “Not copper smart, but still smart. He’s
out for the dough. He gets to figuring could he get a line somehow on the two
lovebirds he could maybe collect twice—once from Eddie Mars and once from
Regan’s wife. Joe knew the family a little.” “Five grand worth,” I said. “He nicked
them for that a while back.” “Yeah?” Harry Jones looked mildly
surprised. “Agnes ought to of told me that. There’s a frail for you. Always
holding out. Well, Joe and me watch the papers and we don’t see anything, so we
know old Sternwood has a blanket on it. Then one day I see Lash Canino in
Vardi’s. Know him?” I shook my head. “There’s a boy that is tough like some
guys think they are tough. He does a job for Eddie Mars when Mars needs
him—trouble-shooting. He’d bump a guy off between drinks. When Mars don’t need
him he don’t go near him. And he don’t stay in L.A. Well it might be something
and it might not. Maybe they got a line on Regan and Mars has just been sitting
back with a smile on his puss, waiting for the chance. Then again it might be
something else entirely. Anyway I tell Joe and Joe gets on Canino’s tail. He
can tail me, I’m no good at it. I’m giving that one away. No charge. And Joe
tails Canino out to the Sternwood place and Canino parks outside the estate and
a car come up beside him with a girl in it. They talk for a while and Joe
thinks the girl passes something over, like maybe dough. The girl beats it.
It’s Regan’s wife. Okay, she knows Canino and Canino knows Mars. So Joe figures
Canino knows something about Regan and is trying to squeeze a little on the side
for himself. Canino blows and Joe loses him. End of Act One.” “What does this Canino look like?” “Short, heavy set, brown hair, brown eyes,
and always wears brown clothes and a brown hat. Even wears a brown suede
raincoat. Drives a brown coupe. Everything brown for Mr. Canino.” “Let’s have Act Two,” I said. “Without some dough that’s all.” “I don’t see two hundred bucks in it. Mrs.
Regan married an ex-bootlegger out of the joints. She’d know other people of
his sort. She knows Eddie Mars well. If she thought anything had happened to
Regan, Eddie would be the very man she’d go to, and Canino might be the man
Eddie would pick to handle the assignment. Is that all you have?” “Would you give the two hundred to know
where Eddie’s wife is?” the little man asked calmly. He had all my attention now. I almost
cracked the arms of my chair leaning on them. “Even if she was alone?” Harry Jones added
in a soft, rather sinister tone. “Even if she never run away with Regan at all,
and was being kept now about forty miles from LA. in a hideout—so the law would
keep on thinking she had dusted with him? Would you pay two hundred bucks for
that, shamus?” I licked my lips. They tasted dry and
salty. “I think I would,” I said. “Where?” “Agnes found her,” he said grimly. “Just by
a lucky break. Saw her out riding and managed to tail her home. Agnes will tell
you where that is—when she’s holding the money in her hand.” I made a hard face at him. “You could tell
the coppers for nothing, Harry. They have some good wreckers down at Central
these days. If they killed you trying they still have Agnes.” “Let ‘em try,” he said. “I ain’t so
brittle.” “Agnes must have something I didn’t
notice.” “She’s a grifter, shamus. I’m a grifter.
We’re all grifters. So we sell each other out for a nickel. Okay. See can you
make me.” He reached for another of my cigarettes, placed it neatly between his
lips and lit it with a match the way I do myself, missing twice on his
thumbnail and then using his foot. He puffed evenly and stared at me
level-eyed, a funny little hard guy I could have thrown from home plate to
second base. A small man in a big man’s world. There was something I liked
about him. “I haven’t pulled anything in here,” he
said steadily. “I come in talking two C’s. That’s still the price. I come
because I thought I’d get a take it or leave it, one right gee to another. Now
you’re waving cops at me. You oughta be ashamed of yourself.” I said: “You’ll get the two hundred—for
that information. I have to get the money myself first.” He stood up and nodded and pulled his worn
little Irish tweed coat tight around his chest “That’s okay. After dark is
better anyway. It’s a leery job—buckin’ guys like Eddie Mars. But a guy has to
eat. The book’s been pretty dull lately. I think the big boys have told Puss
Walgreen to move on. Suppose you come over there to the office, Fulwider
Building, Western and Santa Monica, four-twenty-eight at the back. You bring
the money, I’ll take you to Agnes.” “Can’t you tell me yourself? I’ve seen
Agnes.” “I promised her,” he said simply. He
buttoned his overcoat, cocked his hat jauntily, nodded again and strolled to
the door. He went out. His steps died along the hall. I went down to the bank and deposited my
five-hundred-dollar check and drew out two hundred in currency. I went upstairs
again and sat in my chair thinking about Harry Jones and his story. It seemed a
little too pat. It had the austere simplicity of fiction rather than the
tangled woof of fact. Captain Gregory ought to have been able to find Mona
Mars, if she was that close to his beat. Supposing, that is, he had tried. I thought about it most of the day. Nobody
came into the office. Nobody called me on the phone. It kept on raining. 26 At seven the rain had stopped for a
breathing spell, but the gutters were still flooded. On Santa Monica the water
was level with the sidewalk and a thin film of it washed over the top of the
curbing. A traffic cop in shining black rubber from boots to cap sloshed
through the flood on his way from the shelter of a sodden awning. My rubber
heels slithered on the sidewalk as I turned into the narrow lobby of the
Fulwider Building. A single drop light burned far back, beyond an open, once
gilt elevator. There was a tarnished and well-missed spittoon on a gnawed
rubber mat. A case of false teeth hung on the mustard-colored wall like a fuse
box in a screen porch. I shook the rain off my hat and looked at the building
directory beside the case of teeth. Numbers with names and numbers without
names. Plenty of vacancies or plenty of tenants who wished to remain anonymous.
Painless dentists, shyster detective agencies, small sick businesses that had
crawled there to die, mail order schools that would teach you how to become a
railroad clerk or a radio technician or a screen writer—if the postal
inspectors didn’t catch up with them first. A nasty building. A building in
which the smell of stale cigar butts would be the cleanest odor. An old man dozed in the elevator, on a
ramshackle stool, with a burst out cushion under him. His mouth was open, his
veined temples glistened in the weak light. He wore a blue uniform coat that
fitted him the way a stall fits a horse. Under that gray trousers with frayed
cuffs, white cotton socks and black kid shoes, one of which was slit across a
bunion. On the stool he slept miserably, waiting for a customer. I went past
him softly, the clandestine air of the building prompting me, found the fire
door and pulled it open. The fire stairs hadn’t been swept in a month. Bums had
slept on them, eaten on them, left crusts and fragments of greasy newspaper,
matches, a gutted imitation-leather pocketbook. In a shadowy angle against the
scribbled wall a pouched ring of pale rubber had fallen and had not been
disturbed. A very nice building. I came out at the fourth floor sniffing
for air. The hallway had the same dirty spittoon and frayed mat, the same
mustard walls, the same memories of low tide. I went down the line and turned a
corner. The name: “L. D. Walgreen—Insurance,” showed on a dark pebbled glass
door, on a second dark door, on a third behind which there was a light. One of
the dark doors said: “Entrance.” A glass transom was open above the lighted
door. Through it the sharp birdlike voice of Harry Jones spoke, saying: “Canino?… Yeah, I’ve seen you around
somewhere. Sure.” I froze. The other voice spoke. It had a
heavy purr, like a small dynamo behind a brick wall. It said: “I thought you
would.” There was a vaguely sinister note in that voice. A chair scraped on linoleum, steps
sounded, the transom above me squeaked shut. A shadow melted from behind the
pebbled glass. I went back to the first of the three
doors marked with the name Walgreen. I tried it cautiously. It was locked. It
moved in a loose frame, an old door fitted many years past, made of
half-seasoned wood and shrunken now. I reached my wallet out and slipped the
thick hard window of celluloid from over my driver’s license. A burglar’s tool
the law had forgotten to proscribe. I put my gloves on, leaned softly and
lovingly against the door and pushed the knob hard away from the frame. I
pushed the celluloid plate into the wide crack and felt for the slope of the
spring lock. There was a dry click, like a small icicle breaking. I hung there
motionless, like a lazy fish in the water. Nothing happened inside. I turned
the knob and pushed the door back into darkness. I shut it behind me as
carefully as I had opened it. The lighted oblong of an uncurtained
window faced me, cut by the angle of a desk. On the desk a hooded typewriter
took form, then the metal knob of a communicating door. This was unlocked. I
passed into the second of the three offices. Rain rattled suddenly against the
closed window. Under its noise I crossed the room. A tight fan of light spread
from an inch opening of the door into the lighted office. Everything very
convenient. I walked like a cat on a mantel and reached the hinged side of the
door, put an eye to the crack and saw nothing but light against the angle of
the wood. The purring voice was now saying quite
pleasantly: “Sure, a guy could sit on his fanny and crab what another guy done
if he knows what it’s all about. So you go to see this peeper. Well, that was
your mistake. Eddie don’t like it. The peeper told Eddie some guy in a gray
Plymouth was tailing him. Eddie naturally wants to know who and why, see.” Harry Jones laughed lightly. “What makes
it his business?” “That don’t get you no place.” “You know why I went to the peeper. I
already told you. Account of Joe Brody’s girl. She has to blow and she’s
shatting on her uppers. She figures the peeper can get her some dough. I don’t
have any.” The purring voice said gently: “Dough for
what? Peepers don’t give that stuff out to punks.” “He could raise it. He knows rich people.”
Harry Jones laughed, a brave little laugh. “Don’t fuss with me, little man.” The
purring voice had an edge, like sand in the bearing. “Okay, okay. You know the dope on Brody’s
bump-off. That screwy kid done it all right, but the night it happened this
Marlowe was right there in the room.” “That’s known, little man. He told it to
the law.” “Yeah—here’s what isn’t. Brody was trying
to peddle a nudist photo of the young Sternwood girl. Marlowe got wise to him.
While they were arguing about it the young Sternwood girl dropped around
herself—with a gat. She took a shot at Brody. She lets one fly and breaks a
window. Only the peeper didn’t tell the coppers about that. And Agnes didn’t
neither. She figures it’s railroad fare for her not to.” “This ain’t got anything to do with
Eddie?” “Show me how.” “Where’s this Agnes at?” “Nothing doing.” “You tell me, little man. Here, or in the
back room where the boys pitch dimes against the wall.” “She’s my girl now, Canino. I don’t put my
girl in the middle for anybody.” A silence followed. I listened to the rain
lashing the windows. The smell of cigarette smoke came through the crack of the
door. I wanted to cough. I bit hard on a handkerchief. The purring voice said, still gentle:
“From what I hear this blonde broad was just a shill for Geiger. I’ll talk it
over with Eddie. How much you tap the peeper for?” “Two centuries.” “Get it?” Harry Jones laughed again. “I’m seeing him
tomorrow. I have hopes.” “Where’s Agnes?” “Listen—” “Where’s Agnes?” Silence. “Look at it, little man.” I didn’t move. I wasn’t wearing a gun. I
didn’t have to see through the crack of the door to know that a gun was what
the purring voice was inviting Harry Jones to look at. But I didn’t think Mr.
Canino would do anything with his gun beyond showing it. I waited. “I’m looking at it,” Harry Jones said, his
voice squeezed tight as if it could hardly get past his teeth. “And I don’t see
anything I didn’t see before. Go ahead and blast and see what it gets you.” “A Chicago overcoat is what it would get
you, little man.” Silence. “Where’s Agnes?” Harry Jones sighed. “Okay,” he said
wearily. “She’s in an apartment house at 28 Court Street, up on Bunker Hill.
Apartment 301. I guess I’m yellow all right. Why should I front for that
twist?” “No reason. You got good sense. You and
me’ll go out and talk to her. All I want is to find out is she dummying up on
you, kid. If it’s the way you say it is, everything is jakeloo. You can put the
bite on the peeper and be on your way. No hard feelings?” “No,” Harry Jones said. “No hard feelings,
Canino.” “Fine. Let’s dip the bill. Got a glass?”
The purring voice was now as false as an usherette’s eyelashes and as slippery
as a watermelon seed. A drawer was pulled open. Something jarred on wood. A
chair squeaked. A scuffing sound on the floor. “This is bond stuff,” the
purring voice said. There was a gurgling sound. “Moths in your
ermine, as the ladies say.” Harry Jones said softly: “Success.” I heard a sharp cough. Then a violent
retching. There was a small thud on the floor, as if a thick glass had fallen.
My fingers curled against my raincoat. The purring voice said gently: “You ain’t
sick from just one drink, are you, pal?” Harry Jones didn’t answer. There was
labored breathing for a short moment. Then thick silence folded down. Then a
chair scraped. “So long, little man,” said Mr. Canino.
Steps, a click, the wedge of light died at my feet, a door opened and closed
quietly. The steps faded, leisurely and assured. I stirred around the edge of the door and
pulled it wide and looked into blackness relieved by the dim shine of a window.
The corner of a desk glittered faintly. A hunched shape took form in a chair
behind it. In the close air there was a heavy clogged smell, almost a perfume.
I went across to the corridor door and listened. I heard the distant clang of
the elevator. I found the light switch and light glowed
in a dusty glass bowl hanging from the ceiling by three brass chains. Harry
Jones looked at me across the desk, his eyes wide open, his face frozen in a
tight spasm, the skin bluish. His small dark head was tilted to one side. He
sat upright against the back of the chair. A street-car bell clanged at an almost
infinite distance and the sound came buffeted by innumerable walls. A brown
half pint of whiskey stood on the desk with the cap off. Harry Jones’ glass
glinted against a castor of the desk. The second glass was gone. I breathed shallowly, from the top of my
lungs, and bent above the bottle. Behind the charred smell of the bourbon
another odor lurked, faintly, the odor of bitter almonds. Harry Jones dying had
vomited on his coat. That made it cyanide. I walked around him carefully and lifted a
phone book from a hook on the wooden frame of the window. I let it fall again,
reached the telephone as far as it would go from the little dead man. I dialed
information. The voice answered. “Can you give me the phone number of
Apartment 301, 28 Court Street?” “One moment, please.” The voice came to me
borne on the smell of bitter almonds. A silence. “The number is Wentworth 2528.
It is listed under Glendower Apartments.” I thanked the voice and dialed the number.
The bell rang three times, then the line opened. A radio blared along the wire
and was muted. A burly male voice said: “Hello.” “Is Agnes there?” “No Agnes here, buddy. What number you
want?” “Wentworth two-five-two-eight.” “Right number, wrong gal. Ain’t that a
shame?” The voice cackled. I hung up and reached for the phone book
again and looked up the Wentworth Apartments. I dialed the manager’s number. I
had a blurred vision of Mr. Canino driving fast through rain to another appointment
with death. “Glendower Apartments. Mr. Schiff
speaking.” “This is Wallis, Police Identification
Bureau. Is there a girl named Agnes Lozelle registered in your place?” “Who did you say you were?” I told him again. “If you give me your number, Ill—” “Cut the comedy,” I said sharply, “I’m in
a hurry. Is there or isn’t there?” “No. There isn’t.” The voice was as stiff
as a breadstick. “Is there a tall blonde with green eyes
registered in the flop?” “Say, this isn’t any flop—” “Oh, can it, can it!” I rapped at him in a
police voice. “You want me to send the vice squad over there and shake the
joint down? I know all about Bunker Hill apartment houses, mister. Especially
the ones that have phone numbers listed for each apartment.” “Hey, take it easy, officer. I’ll
co-operate. There’s a couple of blondes here, sure. Where isn’t there? I hadn’t
noticed their eyes much. Would yours be alone?” “Alone, or with a little chap about five
feet three, a hundred and ten, sharp black eyes, wears a double-breasted dark
gray suit and Irish tweed overcoat, gray hat. My information is Apartment 301,
but all I get there is the big razzoo.” “Oh, she ain’t there. There’s a couple of
car salesmen living in three-o-one.” “Thanks, I’ll drop around.” “Make it quiet, won’t you? Come to my
place, direct?” “Much obliged, Mr. Schiff.” I hung up. I wiped sweat off my face. I walked to the
far corner of the office and stood with my face to the wall, patted it with a
hand. I turned around slowly and looked across at little Harry Jones grimacing
in his chair. “Well, you fooled him, Harry,” I said out
loud, in a voice that sounded queer to me. “You lied to him and you drank your
cyanide like a little gentleman. You died like a poisoned rat, Harry, but
you’re no rat to me.” I had to search him. It was a nasty job.
His pockets yielded nothing about Agnes, nothing that I wanted at all. I didn’t
think they would, but I had to be sure. Mr. Canino might be back. Mr. Canino
would be the kind of self-confident gentleman who would not mind returning to
the scene of his crime. I put the light out and started to open
the door. The phone bell rang jarringly down on the baseboard. I listened to
it, my jaw muscles drawn into a knot, aching. Then I shut the door and put the
light on again and went across to it. “Yeah?” A woman’s voice. Her voice. “Is Harry
around?” “Not for a minute, Agnes.” She waited a while on that. Then she said
slowly: “Who’s talking?” “Marlowe, the guy that’s trouble to you.” “Where is he?” sharply. “I came over to give him two hundred bucks
in return for certain information. The offer holds. I have the money. Where are
you?” “Didn’t he tell you?” “No.” “Perhaps you’d better ask him. Where is
he?” “I can’t ask him. Do you know a man named
Canino?” Her gasp came as clearly as though she had
been beside me. “Do you want the two C’s or not?” I asked. “I—I want it pretty bad, mister.” “All right then. Tell me where to bring
it.” “I—I” Her voice trailed off and came back
with a panic rush. “Where’s Harry?” “Got scared and blew. Meet me somewhere—anywhere
at all—I have the money.” “I don’t believe you—about Harry. It’s a
trap.” “Oh stuff. I could have had Harry hauled
in long ago. There isn’t anything to make a trap for. Canino got a line on
Harry somehow and he blew. I want quiet, you want quiet, Harry wants quiet.”
Harry already had it. Nobody could take it away from him. “You don’t think I’d
stooge for Eddie Mars, do you, angel?” “No-o, I guess not. Not that. I’ll meet
you in half an hour. Beside Bullocks Wilshire, the east entrance to the parking
lot.” “Right,” I said. I dropped the phone in its cradle. The
wave of almond odor flooded me again, and the sour smell of vomit. The little
dead man sat silent in his chair, beyond fear, beyond change. I left the office. Nothing moved in the
dingy corridor. No pebbled glass door had light behind it. I went down the fire
stairs to the second floor and from there looked down at the lighted roof of
the elevator cage. I pressed the button. Slowly the car lurched into motion. I
ran down the stairs again. The car was above me when I walked out of the
building. It was raining hard again. I walked into
it with the heavy drops slapping my face. When one of them touched my tongue I
knew that my mouth was open and the ache at the side of my jaws told me it was open
wide and strained back, mimicking the rictus of death carved upon the face of
Harry Jones. 27 “Give me the money.” The motor of the gray Plymouth throbbed
under her voice and the rain pounded above it. The violet light at the top of
Bullock’s green-tinged tower was far above us, serene and withdrawn from the
dark, dripping city. Her black-gloved hand reached out and I put the bills in
it. She bent over to count them under the dim light of the dash. A bag clicked
open, clicked shut. She let a spent breath die on her lips. She leaned towards
me. “I’m leaving, copper. I’m on my way. This
is a getaway stake and God how I need it. What happened to Harry?” “I told you he ran away. Canino got wise
to him somehow. Forget Harry. I’ve paid and I want my information.” “You’ll get it. Joe and I were out riding
Foothill Boulevard Sunday before last. It was late and the lights coming up and
the usual mess of cars. We passed a brown coupe and I saw the girl who was
driving it. There was a man beside her, a dark short man. The girl was a
blonde. I’d seen her before. She was Eddie Mars’ wife. The guy was Canino. You
wouldn’t forget either of them, if you ever saw them. Joe tailed the coupe from
in front. He was good at that. Canino, the watchdog, was taking her out for air.
A mile or so east of Realito a road turns towards the foothills. That’s orange
country to the south but to the north it’s as bare as hell’s back yard and
smack up against the hills there’s a cyanide plant where they make the stuff
for fumigation. Just off the highway there’s a small garage and paint shop run
by a guy named Art Huck. Hot car drop, likely. There’s a frame house beyond
this, and beyond the house nothing but the foothills and the bare stone outcrop
and the cyanide plant a couple of miles on. That’s the place where she’s holed
up. They turned off on this road and Joe swung around and went back and we saw
the car turn off the road where the frame house was. We sat there half an hour
looking through the cars going by. Nobody came back out. When it was quite dark
Joe sneaked up there and took a look. He said there were lights in the house
and a radio was going and just the one car out in front, the coupe. So we beat
it.” She stopped talking and I listened to the
swish of tires on Wilshire. I said: “They might have shifted quarters since
then but that’s what you have to sell—that’s what you have to sell. Sure you
knew her?” “If you ever see her, you won’t make a
mistake the second time. Goodbye, copper, and wish me luck. I got a raw deal.” “Like hell you did,” I said, and walked
away across the street to my own car. The gray Plymouth moved forward, gathered
speed, and darted around the corner on to Sunset Place. The sound of its motor
died, and with it blonde Agnes wiped herself off the slate for good, so far as
I was concerned. Three men dead, Geiger, Brody and Harry Jones, and the woman
went riding off in the rain with my two hundred in her bag and not a mark on
her. I kicked my starter and drove on downtown to eat. I ate a good dinner.
Forty miles in the rain is a hike, and I hoped to make it a round trip. I drove north across the river, on into
Pasadena, through Pasadena and almost at once I was in orange groves. The
tumbling rain was solid white spray in the headlights. The windshield wiper
could hardly keep the glass clear enough to see through. But not even the
drenched darkness could hide the flawless lines of the orange trees wheeling
away like endless spokes into the night. Cars passed with a tearing hiss and a wave
of dirty spray. The highway jerked through a little town that was all packing
houses and sheds, and railway sidings nuzzling them. The groves thinned out and
dropped away to the south and the road climbed and it was cold and to the north
the black foothills crouched closer and sent a bitter wind whipping down their
flanks. Then faintly out of the dark two yellow vapor lights glowed high up in
the air and a neon sign between them said: “Welcome to Realito.” Frame houses were spaced far back from a
wide main street, then a sudden knot of stores, the lights of a drugstore
behind fogged glass, the fly-cluster of cars in front of the movie theater, a
dark bank on a corner with a clock sticking out over the sidewalk and a group
of people standing in the rain looking at its windows, as if they were some
kind of a show. I went on. Empty fields closed in again. Fate stage-managed the whole thing. Beyond
Realito, just about a mile beyond, the highway took a curve and the rain fooled
me and I went too close to the shoulder. My right front tire let go with an
angry hiss. Before I could stop the right rear went with it. I jammed the car
to a stop, half on the pavement, half on the shoulder, got out and flashed a
spotlight around. I had two flats and one spare. The flat butt of a heavy
galvanized tack stared at me from the front tire. The edge of the pavement was littered with
them. They had been swept off, but not far enough off. I snapped the flash off and stood there
breathing rain and looking up a side road at a yellow light. It seemed to come
from a skylight. The skylight could belong to a garage, the garage could be run
by a man named Art Huck, and there could be a frame house next door to it. I
tucked my chin down in my collar and started towards it, then went back to
unstrap the license holder from the steering post and put it in my pocket. I
leaned lower under the wheel. Behind a weighted flap, directly under my right
leg as I sat in the car, there was a hidden compartment. There were two guns in
it. One belonged to Eddie Mars’ boy Lanny and one belonged to me. I took
Lanny’s. It would have had more practice than mine. I stuck it nose down in an
inside pocket and started up the side road. The garage was a hundred yards from the
highway. It showed the highway a blank sidewall. I played the flash on it
quickly. “Art Huck—Auto Repairs and Painting.” I chuckled, then Harry Jones’
face rose up in front of me, and I stopped chuckling. The garage doors were
shut, but there was an edge of light under them and a thread of light where the
halves met. I went on past. The frame house was there, light in two front
windows, shades down. It was set well back from the road, behind a thin clump
of trees. A car stood on the gravel drive in front. It was dark, indistinct,
but it would be a brown coupe and it would belong to Mr. Canino. It squatted
there peacefully in front of the narrow wooden porch. He would let her take it out for a spin
once in a while, and sit beside her, probably with a gun handy. The girl Rusty
Regan ought to have married, that Eddie Mars couldn’t keep, the girl that
hadn’t run away with Regan. Nice Mr. Canino. I trudged back to the garage and banged on
the wooden door with the butt of my flash. There was a long instant of silence,
as heavy as thunder. The light inside went out. I stood there grinning and
licking the rain off my lip. I clicked the spot on the middle of the doors. I
grinned at the circle of white. I was where I wanted to be. A voice spoke through the door, a surly
voice: “What you want?” “Open up. I’ve got two flats back on the highway
and only one spare. I need help.” “Sorry, mister. We’re closed up. Realito’s
a mile west. Better try there.” I didn’t like that. I kicked the door
hard. I kept on kicking it. Another voice made itself heard, a purring voice,
like a small dynamo behind a wall. I liked this voice. It said: “A wise guy,
huh? Open up, Art.” A bolt squealed and half of the door bent
inward. My flash burned briefly on a gaunt face. Then something that glittered
swept down and knocked the flash out on my hand. A gun had peeked at me. I
dropped low where the flash burned on the wet ground and picked it up. The surly voice said: “Kill that spot, bo.
Folks get hurt that way.” I snapped the flash off and straightened.
Light went on inside the garage, outlined a tall man in coveralls. He backed
away from the open door and kept a gun leveled at me. “Step inside and shut the door, stranger.
We’ll see what we can do.” I stepped inside, and shut the door behind
my back. I looked at the gaunt man, but not at the other man who was shadowy
over by a workbench, silent. The breath of the garage was sweet and sinister
with the smell of hot pyroxylin paint. “Ain’t you got no sense?” the gaunt man
chided me. “A bank job was pulled at Realito this noon.” “Pardon,” I said, remembering the people
staring at the bank in the rain. “I didn’t pull it. I’m a stranger here.” “Well, there was,” he said morosely. “Some
say it was a couple of punk kids and they got ‘em cornered back here in the
hills.” “It’s a nice night for hiding,” I said. “I
suppose they threw tacks out. I got some of them. I thought you just needed the
business.” “You didn’t ever get socked in the kisser,
did you?” the gaunt man asked me briefly. “Not by anybody your weight.” The purring voice from over in the shadows
said: “Cut out the heavy menace, Art. This guy’s in a jam. You run a garage,
don’t you?” “Thanks,” I said, and didn’t look at him
even then. “Okay, okay,” the man in the coveralls
grumbled. He tucked his gun through a flap in his clothes and bit a knuckle,
staring at me moodily over it. The smell of the pyroxylin paint was as
sickening as ether. Over in the corner, under a drop light, there was a big new
looking sedan with a paint gun lying on its fender. I looked at the man by the workbench now.
He was short and thick-bodied with strong shoulders. He had a cool face and
cool dark eyes. He wore a belted brown suede raincoat that was heavily spotted
with rain. His brown hat was tilted rakishly. He leaned his back against the
workbench and looked me over without haste, without interest, as if he was
looking at a slab of cold meat. Perhaps he thought of people that way. He moved his dark eyes up and down slowly
and then glanced at his fingernails one by one, holding them up against the
light and studying them with care, as Hollywood has taught it should be done.
He spoke around a cigarette. “Got two flats, huh? That’s tough. They
swept them tacks, I thought.” “I skidded a little on the curve.” “Stranger in town you said?” “Traveling through. On the way to L.A. How
far is it?” “Forty miles. Seems longer this weather.
Where from, stranger?” “Santa Rosa.” “Come the long way, eh? Tahoe and Lone
Pine?” “Not Tahoe. Reno and Carson City.” “Still the long way.” A fleeting smile
curved his lips. “Any law against it?” I asked him. “Huh? No, sure not. Guess you think we’re
nosey. Just on account of that heist back there. Take a jack and get his flats,
Art.” “I’m busy,” the gaunt man growled. “I’ve
got work to do. I got this spray job. And it’s raining, you might have
noticed.” The man in brown said pleasantly: “Too
damp for a good spray job, Art. Get moving.” I said: “They’re front and rear, on the
right side. You could use the spare for one spot, if you’re busy.” “Take two jacks, Art,” the brown man said. “Now, listen—” Art began to bluster. The brown man moved his eyes, looked at
Art with a soft quiet-eyed stare, lowered them again almost shyly. He didn’t
speak. Art rocked as if a gust of wind had hit him. He stamped over to the
corner and put a rubber coat over his coveralls, a sou’wester on his head. He
grabbed a socket wrench and a hand jack and wheeled a dolly jack over to the
doors. He went out silently, leaving the door
yawning. The rain blustered in. The man in brown strolled over and shut it and
strolled back to the workbench and put his hips exactly where they had been
before. I could have taken him then. We were alone. He didn’t know who I was.
He looked at me lightly and threw his cigarette on the cement floor and stamped
on it without looking down. “I bet you could use a drink,” he said.
“Wet the inside and even up.” He reached a bottle from the workbench behind him
and set it on the edge and set two glasses beside it. He poured a stiff jolt
into each and held one out. Walking like a dummy I went over and took
it. The memory of the rain was still cold on my face. The smell of hot paint
drugged the close air of the garage. “That Art,” the brown man said. “He’s like
all mechanics. Always got his face in a job he ought to have done last week.
Business trip?” I sniffed my drink delicately. It had the
right smell. I watched him drink some of his before I swallowed mine. I rolled
it around on my tongue. There was no cyanide in it. I emptied the little glass
and put it down beside him and moved away. “Partly,” I said. I walked over to the half-painted
sedan with the big metal paint gun lying along its fender. The rain hit the
flat roof hard. Art was out in it, cursing. The brown man looked at the big car. “Just
a panel job, to start with,” he said casually, his purring voice still softer
from the drink. “But the guy had dough and his driver needed a few bucks. You
know the racket.” I said: “There’s only one that’s older.”
My lips felt dry. I didn’t want to talk. I lit a cigarette. I wanted my tires
fixed. The minutes passed on tiptoe. The brown man and I were two strangers
chance-met, looking at each other across a little dead man named Harry Jones.
Only the brown man didn’t know that yet. Feet crunched outside and the door was
pushed open. The light hit pencils of rain and made silver wires of them. Art
trundled two muddy flats in sullenly, kicked the door shut, let one of the
flats fall over on its side. He looked at me savagely. “You sure pick spots for a jack to stand
on,” he snarled. The brown man laughed and took a rolled
cylinder of nickels out of his pocket and tossed it up and down on the palm of
his hand. “Don’t crab so much,” he said dryly. “Fix
those flats.” “I’m fixin’ them, ain’t I?” “Well, don’t make a song about it.” “Yah!” Art peeled his rubber coat and
sou’wester off and threw them away from him. He heaved one tire up on a
spreader and tore the rim loose viciously. He had the tube out and cold-patched
in nothing flat. Still scowling, he strode over to the wall beside me and
grabbed an air hose, put enough air into the tube to give it body and let the
nozzle of the air hose smack against the whitewashed wall. I stood watching the roll of wrapped coins
dance in Canino’s hand. The moment of crouched intensity had left me. I turned
my head and watched the gaunt mechanic beside me toss the air-stiffened tube up
and catch it with his hands wide, one on each side of the tube. He looked it
over sourly, glanced at a big galvanized tub of dirty water in the corner and
grunted. The teamwork must have been very nice. I
saw no signal, no glance of meaning, no gesture that might have a special
import. The gaunt man had the stiffened tube high in the air, staring at it. He
half turned his body, took one long quick step, and slammed it down over my
head and shoulders, a perfect ringer. He jumped behind me and leaned hard on the
rubber. His weight dragged on my chest, pinned my upper arms tight to my sides.
I could move my hands, but I couldn’t reach the gun in my pocket. The brown man came almost dancing towards
me across the floor. His hand tightened over the roll of nickels. He came up to
me without sound, without expression. I bent forward and tried to heave Art off
his feet. The fist with the weighted tube inside it
went through my spread hands like a stone through a cloud of dust. I had the
stunned moment of shock when the lights danced and the visible world went out
of focus but was still there. He hit me again. There was no sensation in my
head. The bright glare got brighter. There was nothing but hard aching white
light. Then there was darkness in which something red wriggled like a germ
under a microscope. Then there was nothing bright or wriggling, just darkness
and emptiness and a rushing wind and a falling as of great trees. 28 It seemed there was a woman and she was
sitting near a lamp, which was where she belonged, in a good light. Another
light shone hard on my face, so I closed my eyes again and tried to look at her
through the lashes. She was so platinumed that her hair shone like a silver
fruit bowl. She wore a green knitted dress with a broad white collar turned
over it. There was a sharp-angled glossy bag at her feet. She was smoking and a
glass of amber fluid was tall and pale at her elbow. I moved my head a little, carefully. It
hurt, but not more than I expected. I was trussed like a turkey ready for the
oven. Handcuffs held my wrists behind me and a rope went from them to my ankles
and then over the end of the brown davenport on which I was sprawled. The rope
dropped out of sight over the davenport. I moved enough to make sure it was
tied down. I stopped these furtive movements and
opened my eyes again and said: “Hello.” The woman withdrew her gaze from some
distant mountain peak. Her small firm chin turned slowly. Her eyes were the
blue of mountain lakes. Overhead the rain still pounded, with a remote sound,
as if it was somebody else’s rain. “How do you feel?” It was a smooth silvery
voice that matched her hair. It had a tiny tinkle in it, like bells in a doll’s
house. I thought that was silly as soon as I thought of it. “Great,” I said. “Somebody built a filling
station on my jaw.” “What did you expect, Mr.
Marlowe—orchids?” “Just a plain pine box,” I said. “Don’t
bother with bronze or silver handles. And don’t scatter my ashes over the blue
Pacific. I like the worms better. Did you know that worms are of both sexes and
that any worm can love any other worm?” “You’re a little light-headed,” she said,
with a grave stare. “Would you mind moving this light?” She got up and went behind the davenport.
The light went off. The dimness was a benison. “I don’t think you’re so dangerous,” she
said. She was tall rather than short, but no bean-pole. She was slim, but not a
dried crust. She went back to her chair. “So you know my name.” “You slept well. They had plenty of time
to go through your pockets. They did everything but embalm you. So you’re a
detective.” “Is that all they have on me?” She was silent. Smoke floated dimly from
the cigarette. She moved it in the air. Her hand was small and had shape, not
the usual bony garden tool you see on women nowadays. “What time is it?” I asked. She looked sideways at her wrist, beyond
the spiral of smoke, at the edge of the grave luster of the lamplight.
“Ten-seventeen. You have a date?” “I wouldn’t be surprised. Is this the
house next to Art Huck’s garage?” “Yes.” “What are the boys doing—digging a grave?”
“They had to go somewhere.” “You mean they left you here alone?” Her head turned slowly again. She smiled.
“You don’t look dangerous.” “I thought they were keeping you a
prisoner.” It didn’t seem to startle her. It even
slightly amused her. “What made you think that?” “I know who you are.” Her very blue eyes flashed so sharply that
I could almost see the sweep of their glance, like the sweep of a sword. Her
mouth tightened. But her voice didn’t change. “Then I’m afraid you’re in a bad spot. And
I hate killing.” “And you Eddie Mars’ wife? Shame on you.” She didn’t like that. She glared at me. I
grinned. “Unless you can unlock these bracelets, which I’d advise you not to
do, you might spare me a little of that drink you’re neglecting.” She brought the glass over. Bubbles rose
in it like false hopes. She bent over me. Her breath was as delicate as the
eyes of a fawn. I gulped from the glass. She took it away from my mouth and
watched some of the liquid run down my neck. She bent over me again. Blood began to
move around in me, like a prospective tenant looking over a house. “Your face looks like a collision mat,”
she said. “Make the most of it. It won’t last long
even this good.” She swung her head sharply and listened.
For an instant her face was pale. The sounds were only the rain drifting
against the walls. She went back across the room and stood with her side to me,
bent forward a little, looking down at the floor. “Why did you come here and stick your neck
out?” she asked quietly. “Eddie wasn’t doing you any harm. You know perfectly
well that if I hadn’t hid out here, the police would have been certain Eddie
murdered Rusty Regan.” “He did,” I said. She didn’t move, didn’t change position an
inch. Her breath made a harsh quick sound. I looked around the room. Two doors,
both in the same wall, one half open. A carpet of red and tan squares, blue
curtains at the windows, a wallpaper with bright green pine trees on it. The
furniture looked as if it had come from one of those places that advertise on
bus benches. Gay, but full of resistance. She said softly: “Eddie didn’t do anything
to him. I haven’t seen Rusty in months. Eddie’s not that sort of man.” “You left his bed and board. You were
living alone. People at the place where you lived identified Regan’s photo.” “That’s a lie,” she said coldly. I tried to remember whether Captain
Gregory had said that or not. My head was too fuzzy. I couldn’t be sure. “And it’s none of your business,” she
added. “The whole thing is my business. I’m hired
to find out.” “Eddie’s not that sort of man.” “Oh, you like racketeers.” “As long as people will gamble there will
be places for them to gamble.” “That’s just protective thinking. Once
outside the law you’re all the way outside. You think he’s just a gambler. I
think he’s a pornographer, a blackmailer, a hot car broker, a killer by remote
control, and a suborner of crooked cops. He’s whatever looks good to him,
whatever has the cabbage pinned to it. Don’t try to sell me on any high-souled
racketeers. They don’t come in that pattern.” “He’s not a killer.” Her nostrils flared. “Not personally. He has Canino. Canino
killed a man tonight, a harmless little guy who was trying to help somebody
out. I almost saw him killed.” She laughed wearily. “All right,” I growled. “Don’t believe it.
If Eddie is such a nice guy, I’d like to get to talk to him without Canino
around. You know what Canino will do—beat my teeth out and then kick me in the
stomach for mumbling.” She put her head back and stood there
thoughtful and withdrawn, thinking something out. “I thought platinum hair was out of
style,” I bored on, just to keep sound alive in the room, just to keep from
listening. “It’s a wig, silly. While mine grows out.”
She reached up and yanked it off. Her own hair was clipped short all over, like
a boy’s. She put the wig back on. “Who did that to you?” She looked surprised. “I had it done.
Why?” “Yes. Why?” “Why, to show Eddie I was willing to do
what he wanted me to do—hide out. That he didn’t need to have me guarded. I
wouldn’t let him down. I love him.” “Good grief,” I groaned. “And you have me
right here in the room with you.” She turned a hand over and stared at it.
Then abruptly she walked out of the room. She came back with a kitchen knife.
She bent and sawed at my rope. “Canino has the key to the handcuffs,” she
breathed. “I can’t do anything about those.” She stepped back, breathing rapidly. She
had cut the rope at every knot. “You’re a kick,” she said. “Kidding with
every breath—the spot you’re in.” “I thought Eddie wasn’t a killer.” She turned away quickly and went back to
her chair by the lamp and sat down and put her face in her hands. I swung my
feet to the floor and stood up. I tottered around, stiff legged. The nerve on
the left side of my face was jumping in all its branches. I took a step. I
could still walk. I could run, if I had to. “I guess you mean me to go,” I said. She nodded without lifting her head. “You’d better go with me—if you want to
keep on living.” “Don’t waste time. He’ll be back any
minute.” “Light a cigarette for me.” I stood beside her, touching her knees.
She came to her feet with a sudden lurch. Our eyes were only inches apart. “Hello, Silver-Wig,” I said softly. She stepped back, around the chair, and
swept a package of cigarettes up off the table. She jabbed one loose and pushed
it roughly into my mouth. Her hand was shaking. She snapped a small green
leather lighter and held it to the cigarette. I drew in the smoke, staring into
her lake-blue eyes. While she was still close to me I said: “A little bird named Harry Jones led me to
you. A little bird that used to hop in and out of cocktail bars picking up
horse bets for crumbs. Picking up information too. This little bird picked up
an idea about Canino. One way and another he and his friends found out where
you were. He came to me to sell the information because he knew—how he knew is
a long story—that I was working for General Sternwood. I got his information,
but Canino got the little bird. He’s a dead little bird now, with his feathers
ruffled and his neck limp and a pearl of blood on his beak. Canino killed him.
But Eddie Mars wouldn’t do that, would he, Silver-Wig? He never killed anybody.
He just hires it done.” “Get out,” she said harshly. “Get out of
here quick.” Her hand clutched in midair on the green
lighter. The fingers strained. The knuckles were as white as snow. “But Canino doesn’t know I know that,” I
said. “About the little bird. All he knows is I’m nosing around.” Then she laughed. It was almost a racking
laugh. It shook her as the wind shakes a tree. I thought there was puzzlement
in it, not exactly surprise, but as if a new idea had been added to something
already known and it didn’t fit. Then I thought that was too much to get out of
a laugh. “It’s very funny,” she said breathlessly.
“Very funny, because, you see—I still love him. Women—” She began to laugh
again. I listened hard, my head throbbing. Just
the rain still. “Let’s go,” I said. “Fast.” She took two steps back and her face set
hard. “Get out, you! Get out! You can walk to Realito. You can make it—and you
can keep your mouth shut—for an hour or two at least. You owe me that much.” “Let’s go,” I said. “Got a gun,
Silver-Wig?” “You know I’m not going. You know that.
Please, please get out of here quickly.” I stepped up close to her, almost pressing
against her. “You’re going to stay here after turning me loose? Wait for that
killer to come back so you can say so sorry? A man who kills like swatting a
fly. Not much. You’re going with me, Silver-Wig.” “No.” “Suppose,” I said thinly. “Your handsome
husband did kill Regan? Or suppose Canino did, without Eddie’s knowing it. Just
suppose. How long will you last, after turning me loose?” “I’m not afraid of Canino. I’m still his
boss’s wife.” “Eddie’s a handful of mush,” I snarled.
“Canino would take him with a teaspoon. He’ll take him the way the cat took the
canary. A handful of mush. The only time a girl like you goes for a wrong gee
is when he’s a handful of mush.” “Get out!” she almost spit at me. “Okay.” I turned away from her and moved
out through the half-open door into a dark hallway. Then she rushed after me
and pushed past to the front door and opened it. She peered out into the wet
blackness and listened. She motioned me forward. “Goodbye,” she said under her breath.
“Good luck in everything but one thing. Eddie didn’t kill Rusty Regan. You’ll
find him alive and well somewhere, when he wants to be found.” I leaned against her and pressed her
against the wall with my body. I pushed my mouth against her face. I talked to
her that way. “There’s no hurry. All this was arranged
in advance, rehearsed to the last detail, timed to the split second. Just like
a radio program. No hurry at all. Kiss me, Silver-Wig.” Her face under my mouth was like ice. She
put her hands up and took hold of my head and kissed me hard on the lips. Her
lips were like ice, too. I went out through the door and it closed
behind me, without sound, and the rain blew in under the porch, not as cold as
her lips. The garage next door was dark. I crossed
the gravel drive and a patch of sodden lawn. The road ran with small rivulets
of water. It gurgled down a ditch on the far side. I had no hat. That must have
fallen in the garage. Canino hadn’t bothered to give it back to me. He hadn’t
thought I would need it any more. I imagined him driving back jauntily through
the rain, alone, having left the gaunt and sulky Art and the probably stolen
sedan in a safe place. She loved Eddie Mars and she was hiding to protect him.
So he would find her there when he came back, calm beside the light and the
untasted drink, and me tied up on the davenport. He would carry her stuff out
to the car and go through the house carefully to make sure nothing
incriminating was left. He would tell her to go out and wait. She wouldn’t hear
a shot. A blackjack is just as effective at short range. He would tell her he
had left me tied up and I would get loose after a while. He would think she was
that dumb. Nice Mr. Canino. The raincoat was open in front and I
couldn’t button it, being handcuffed. The skirts flapped against my legs like
the wings of a large and tired bird. I came to the highway. Cars went by in a
wide swirl of water illuminated by headlights. The tearing noise of their tires
died swiftly. I found my convertible where I had left it, both tires fixed and
mounted, so it could be driven away, if necessary. They thought of everything.
I got into it and leaned down sideways under the wheel and fumbled aside the
flap of leather that covered the pocket. I got the other gun, stuffed it up
under my coat and started back. The world was small, shut in, black. A private
world for Canino and me. Halfway there the headlights nearly caught
me. They turned swiftly off the highway and I slid down the bank into the wet
ditch and flopped there breathing water. The car hummed by without slowing. I
lifted my head, heard the rasp of its tires as it left the road and took the
gravel of the driveway. The motor died, the lights died, a door slammed. I
didn’t hear the house door shut, but a fringe of light trickled through the
clump of trees, as though a shade had been moved aside from a window, or the
light had been put on in the hall. I came back to the soggy grass plot and
sloshed across it. The car was between me and the house, the gun was down at my
side, pulled as far around as I could get it, without pulling my left arm out
by the roots. The car was dark, empty, warm. Water gurgled pleasantly in the
radiator. I peered in at the door. The keys hung on the dash. Canino was very
sure of himself. I went around the car and walked carefully across the gravel
to the window and listened. I couldn’t hear any voices, any sound but the swift
bong-bong of the raindrops hitting the metal elbows at the bottom of the rain
gutters. I kept on listening. No loud voices,
everything quiet and refined. He would be purring at her and she would be
telling him she had let me go and I had promised to let them get away. He
wouldn’t believe me, as I wouldn’t believe him. So he wouldn’t be in there
long. He would be on his way and take her with him. All I had to do was wait
for him to come out. I couldn’t do it. I shifted the gun to my
left hand and leaned down to scoop up a handful of gravel. I tossed it against
the screen of the window. It was a feeble effort. Very little of it reached the
glass above the screen, but the loose rattle of that little was like a dam
bursting. I ran back to the car and got on the
running board behind it. The house had already gone dark. That was all. I
dropped quietly on the running board and waited. No soap. Canino was too cagey. I straightened up and got into the car
backwards, fumbled around for the ignition key and turned it. I reached with my
foot, but the starter button had to be on the dash. I found it at last, pulled
it and the starter ground. The warm motor caught at once. It purred softly,
contentedly. I got out of the car again and crouched down by the rear wheels. I was shivering now but I knew Canino
wouldn’t like that last effect. He needed that car badly. A darkened window
slid down inch by inch, only some shifting of light on the glass showing it
moved. Flame spouted from it abruptly, the blended roar of three swift shots.
Glass starred in the coupe. I yelled with agony. The yell went off into a wailing
groan. The groan became a wet gurgle, choked with blood. I let the gurgle die
sickeningly, one choked gasp. It was nice work. I liked it. Canino liked it
very much. I heard him laugh. It was a large booming laugh, not at all like the
purr of his speaking voice. Then silence for a little while, except
for the rain and the quietly throbbing motor of the car. Then the house door
crawled open, a deeper blackness in the black night. A figure showed in it
cautiously, something white around the neck. It was her collar. She came out on
the porch stiffly, a wooden woman. I caught the pale shine of her silver wig.
Canino came crouched methodically behind her. It was so deadly it was almost
funny. She came down the steps. Now I could see
the white stiffness of her face. She started towards the car. A bulwark of
defense for Canino, in case I could still spit in his eye. Her voice spoke
through the lisp of the rain, saying slowly, without any tone: “I can’t see a
thing, Lash. The windows are misted.” He grunted something and the girl’s body
jerked hard, as though he had jammed a gun into her back. She came on again and
drew near the lightless car. I could see him behind her now, his hat, a side of
his face, the bulk of his shoulder. The girl stopped rigid and screamed. A beautiful
thin tearing scream that rocked me like a left hook. “I can see him!” she screamed. “Through
the window. Behind the wheel, Lash!” He fell for it like a bucket of lead. He
knocked her roughly to one side and jumped forward, throwing his hand up. Three
more spurts of flame cut the darkness. More glass scarred. One bullet went on
through and smacked into a tree on my side. A ricochet whined off into the
distance. But the motor went quietly on. He was low down, crouched against the
gloom, his face a grayness without form that seemed to come back slowly after
the glare of the shots. If it was a revolver he had, it might be empty. It
might not. He had fired six times, but he might have reloaded inside the house.
I hoped he had. I didn’t want him with an empty gun. But it might be an
automatic. I said: “Finished?” He whirled at me. Perhaps it would have
been nice to allow him another shot or two, just like a gentleman of the old
school. But his gun was still up and I couldn’t wait any longer. Not long enough
to be a gentleman of the old school. I shot him four times, the Colt straining
against my ribs. The gun jumped out of his hand as if it had been kicked. He
reached both his hands for his stomach. I could hear them smack hard against
his body. He fell like that, straight forward, holding himself together with
his broad hands. He fell face down in the wet gravel. And after that there
wasn’t a sound from him. Silver-Wig didn’t make a sound either. She
stood rigid, with the rain swirling at her. I walked around Canino and kicked
his gun, without any purpose. Then I walked after it and bent over sideways and
picked it up. That put me close beside her. She spoke moodily, as if she was
talking to herself. “I—I was afraid you’d come back.” I said: “We had a date. I told you it was
all arranged.” I began to laugh like a loon. Then she was bending down over him,
touching him. And after a little while she stood up with a small key on a thin
chain. She said bitterly: “Did you have to kill
him?” I stopped laughing as suddenly as I had
started. She went behind me and unlocked the handcuffs. “Yes,” she said softly. “I suppose you
did.” 30 This was another day and the sun was
shining again. Captain Gregory of the Missing Persons
Bureau looked heavily out of his office window at the barred upper floor of the
Hall of Justice, white and clean after the rain. Then he turned ponderously in
his swivel chair and tamped his pipe with a heat-scarred thumb and stared at me
bleakly. “So you got yourself in another jam.” “Oh, you heard about it.” “Brother, I sit here all day on my fanny
and I don’t look as if I had a brain in my head. But you’d be surprised what I
hear. Shooting this Canino was all right I guess, but I don’t figure the
homicide boys pinned any medals on you.” “There’s been a lot of killing going on
around me,” I said. “I haven’t been getting my share of it.” He smiled patiently. “Who told you this
girl out there was Eddie Mars’ wife?” I told him. He listened carefully and
yawned. He tapped his gold-studded mouth with a palm like a tray. “I guess you
figure I ought to of found her.” “That’s a fair deduction.” “Maybe I knew,” he said. “Maybe I thought
if Eddie and his woman wanted to play a little game like that, it would be
smart—or as smart as I ever get—to let them think they were getting away with
it. And then again maybe you think I was letting Eddie get away with it for
more personal reasons.” He held his big hand out and revolved the thumb against
the index and second fingers. “No,” I said. “I didn’t really think that.
Not even when Eddie seemed to know all about our talk here the other day.” He raised his eyebrows as if raising them
was an effort, a trick he was out of practice on. It furrowed his whole
forehead and when it smoothed out it was full of white lines that turned
reddish as I watched them. “I’m a copper,” he said. “Just a plain
ordinary copper. Reasonably honest. As honest as you could expect a man to be
in a world where it’s out of style. That’s mainly why I asked you to come in
this morning. I’d like you to believe that. Being a copper I like to see the
law win. I’d like to see the flashy well-dressed mugs like Eddie Mars spoiling
their manicures in the rock quarry at Folsom, alongside of the poor little
slum-bred hard guys that got knocked over on their first caper and never had a
break since. That’s what I’d like. You and me both lived too long to think I’m
likely to see it happen. Not in this town, not in any town half this size, in
any part of this wide, green and beautiful U.S.A. We just don’t run our country
that way.” I didn’t say anything. He blew smoke with
a backward jerk of his head, looked at the mouthpiece of his pipe and went on: “But that don’t mean I think Eddie Mars
bumped off Regan or had any reason to or would have done it if he had. I just
figured maybe he knows something about it, and maybe sooner or later something
will sneak out into the open. Hiding his wife out at Realito was childish, but
it’s the kind of childishness a smart monkey thinks is smart. I had him in here
last night, after the D.A. got through with him. He admitted the whole thing.
He said he knew Canino as a reliable protection guy and that’s what he had him
for. He didn’t know anything about his hobbies or want to. He didn’t know Harry
Jones. He didn’t know Joe Brody. He did know Geiger, of course, but claims he
didn’t know about his racket. I guess you heard all that.” “Yes.” “You played it smart down there at
Realito, brother. Not trying to cover up. We keep a file on unidentified
bullets nowadays. Someday you might use that gun again. Then you’d be over a
barrel.” “I played it smart,” I said, and leered at
him. He knocked his pipe out and stared down at
it broodingly. “What happened to the girl?” he asked, not looking up. “I don’t know. They didn’t hold her. We
made statements, three sets of them, for Wilde, for the Sheriff’s office, for
the Homicide Bureau. They turned her loose. I haven’t seen her since. I don’t
expect to.” “Kind of a nice girl, they say. Wouldn’t
be one to play dirty games.” “Kind of a nice girl,” I said. Captain Gregory sighed and rumpled his
mousy hair. “There’s just one more thing,” he said almost gently. “You look
like a nice guy, but you play too rough. If you really want to help the
Sternwood family—leave ‘em alone.” “I think you’re right, Captain.” “How do you feel?” “Swell,” I said. “I was standing on
various pieces of carpet most of the night, being balled out. Before that I got
soaked to the skin and beaten up. I’m in perfect condition.” “What the hell did you expect, brother?” “Nothing else.” I stood up and grinned at
him and started for the door. When I had almost reached it he cleared his
throat suddenly and said in a harsh voice: “I’m wasting my breath, huh? You
still think you find Regan.” I turned around and looked him straight in
eyes “No, I don’t think I can find Regan. I’m not even going to try. Does that
suit you?” He nodded slowly. Then he shrugged. “I
don’t know what the hell I even said that for. Good luck, Marlowe. Drop around
any time.” “Thanks, Captain.” I went down out of the City Hall and got
my car from the parking lot and drove home to the Hobart Arms. I lay down on
the bed with my coat off and stared at the ceiling and listened to the traffic
sounds on the street outside and watched the sun move slowly across a corner of
the ceiling. I tried to go to sleep, but sleep didn’t come. I got up and took a
drink, although it was the wrong time of day, and lay down again. I still
couldn’t go to sleep. My brain ticked like a clock. I sat up on the side of the
bed and stuffed a pipe and said out loud: “That old buzzard knows something.” The pipe tasted as bitter as lye. I put it
aside and lay down again. My mind drifted through waves of false memory, in
which I seemed to do the same thing over and over again, go to the same places,
meet the same people, say the same words to them, over and over again, and yet
each time it seemed real, like something actually happening, and for the first
time. I was driving hard along the highway through the rain, with Silver-Wig in
the corner of the car, saying nothing, so that by the time we reached Los
Angeles we seemed to be utter strangers again. I was getting out at an all
night drugstore and phoning Bernie Ohls that I had killed a man at Realito and
was on my way over to Wilde’s house with Eddie Mars’ wife, who had seen me do
it. I was pushing the car along the silent, rain-polished streets to Lafayette
Park and up under the porte-cochere of Wilde’s big frame house and the porch
light was already on, Ohls having telephoned ahead that I was coming. I was in
Wilde’s study and he was behind his desk in a flowered dressing-gown and a
tight hard face and a dappled cigar moved in his fingers and up to the bitter
smile on his lips. Ohls was there and a slim gray scholarly man from the
Sheriff’s office who looked and talked more like a professor of economics than
a cop. I was telling the story and they were listening quietly and Silver-Wig
sat in a shadow with her hands folded in her lap, looking at nobody. There was
a lot of telephoning. There were two men from the Homicide Bureau who looked at
me as if I was some kind of strange beast escaped from a traveling circus. I
was driving again, with one of them beside me, to the Fulwider Building. We
were there in the room where Harry Jones was still in the chair behind the
desk, the twisted stiffness of his dead face and the sour-sweet smell in the
room. There was a medical examiner, very young and husky, with red bristles on
his neck. There was a fingerprint man fussing around and I was telling him not
to forget the latch of the transom. (He found Canino’s thumb print on it, the
only print the brown man had left to back up my story.) I was back again at Wilde’s house, signing
a typewritten statement his secretary had run off in another room. Then the
door opened and Eddie Mars came in and an abrupt smile flashed to his face when
he saw Silver-Wig, and he said: “Hello, sugar,” and she didn’t look at him or
answer him. Eddie Mars, fresh and cheerful, in a dark business suit, with a
fringed white scarf hanging outside his tweed overcoat. Then they were gone,
everybody was gone out of the room but myself and Wilde, and Wilde was saying
in a cold, angry voice: “This is the last time, Marlowe. The next fast one you
pull I’ll throw you to the lions, no matter whose heart it breaks.” It was like that, over and over again,
lying on the bed and watching the patch of sunlight slide down the corner of
the wall. Then the phone rang, and it was Norris, the Sternwood butler, with
his usual untouchable voice. “Mr. Marlowe? I telephoned your office
without success, so I took the liberty of trying to reach you at home.” “I was out most of the night,” I said. “I
haven’t been down.” “Yes, sir. The General would like to see
you this morning, Mr. Marlowe, if it’s convenient.” “Half an hour or so,” I said. “How is he?” “He’s in bed, sir, but not doing badly.” “Wait till he sees me,” I said, and hung
up. I shaved, changed clothes and started for
the door. Then I went back and got Carmen’s little pearl-handled revolver and
dropped it into my pocket. The sunlight was so bright that it danced. I got to
the Sternwood place in twenty minutes and drove up under the arch at the side
door. It was eleven-fifteen. The birds in the ornamental trees were crazy with
song after the rain, the terraced lawns were as green as the Irish flag, and
the whole estate looked as though it had been made about ten minutes before. I
rang the bell. It was five days since I had rung it for the first time. It felt
like a year. A maid opened the door and led me along a
side hall to the main hallway and left me there, saying Mr. Norris would be
down in a moment. The main hallway looked just the same. The portrait over the
mantel had the same hot black eyes and the knight in the stained-glass window
still wasn’t getting anywhere untying the naked damsel from the tree. In a few minutes Norris appeared, and he
hadn’t changed either. His acid-blue eyes were as remote as ever, his
grayish-pink skin looked healthy and rested, and he moved as if he was twenty
years younger than he really was. I was the one who felt the weight of the
years. We went up the tiled staircase and turned
the opposite way from Vivian’s room. With each step the house seemed to grow
larger and more silent. We reached a massive old door that looked as if it had
come out of a church. Norris opened it softly and looked in. Then he stood
aside and I went in past him across what seemed to be about a quarter of a mile
of carpet to a huge canopied bed like the one Henry the Eighth died in. General Sternwood was propped up on
pillows. His bloodless hands were clasped on top of the sheet. They looked gray
against it. His black eyes were still full of fight and the rest of his face
still looked like the face of a corpse. “Sit down, Mr. Marlowe.” His voice sounded
weary and a little stiff. I pulled a chair close to him and sat
down. All the windows were shut tight. The room was sunless at that hour.
Awnings cut off what glare there might be from the sky. The air had the faint
sweetish smell of old age. He stared at me silently for a long
minute. He moved a hand, as if to prove to himself that he could still move it,
then folded it back over the other. He said lifelessly: “I didn’t ask you to look for my
son-in-law, Mr. Marlowe.” “You wanted me to, though.” “I didn’t ask you to. You assume a great
deal. I usually ask for what I want.” I didn’t say anything. “You have been paid,” he went on coldly.
“The money is of no consequence one way or the other. I merely feel that you
have, no doubt unintentionally, betrayed a trust.” He closed his eyes on that. I said: “Is
that all you wanted to see me about?” He opened his eyes again, very slowly, as
though the lids were made of lead. “I suppose you are angry at that remark,” he
said. I shook my head. “You have an advantage
over me, General. It’s an advantage I wouldn’t want to take away from you, not
a hair of it. It’s not much, considering what you have to put up with. You can
say anything you like to me and I wouldn’t think of getting angry. I’d like to
offer you your money back. It may mean nothing to you. It might mean something
to me.” “What does it mean to you?” “It means I have refused payment for an
unsatisfactory job. That’s all.” “Do you do many unsatisfactory jobs?” “A few. Everyone does.” “Why did you go to see Captain Gregory?” I leaned back and hung an arm over the
back of the chair. I studied his face. It told me nothing. I didn’t know the
answer to his question—no satisfactory answer. I said: “I was convinced you put those
Geiger notes up to me chiefly as a test, and that you were a little afraid
Regan might somehow be involved in an attempt to blackmail you. I didn’t know
anything about Regan then. It wasn’t until I talked to Captain Gregory that I
realized Regan wasn’t that sort of guy in all probability.” “That is scarcely answering my question.” I nodded. “No. That is scarcely answering
your question. I guess I just don’t like to admit that I played a hunch. The
morning I was here, after I left you out in the orchid house, Mrs. Regan sent
for me. She seemed to assume I was hired to look for her husband and she didn’t
seem to like it. She let drop however that ‘they’ had found his car in a
certain garage. The ‘they’ could only be the police. Consequently the police
must know something about it. If they did, the Missing Persons Bureau would be
the department that would have the case. I didn’t know whether you had reported
it, of course, or somebody else, or whether they had found the car through
somebody reporting it abandoned in a garage. But I know cops, and I knew that
if they got that much, they would get a little more—especially as your driver
happened to have a police record. I didn’t know how much more they would get.
That started me thinking about the Missing Persons Bureau. What convinced me
was something in Mr. Wilde’s manner the night we had the conference over at his
house about Geiger and so on. We were alone for a minute and he asked me
whether you had told me you were looking for Regan. I said you had told me you
wished you knew where he was and that he was all right. Wilde pulled his lip in
and looked funny. I knew just as plainly as though he had said it that by
‘looking for Regan’ he meant using the machinery of the law to look for him.
Even then I tried to go up against Captain Gregory in such a way that I wouldn’t
tell him anything he didn’t know already.” “And you allowed Captain Gregory to think
I had employed you to find Rusty?” “Yeah. I guess I did—when I was sure he
had the case.” He closed his eyes. They twitched a
little. He spoke with them closed. “And do you consider that ethical?” “Yes,” I said. “I do.” The eyes opened again. The piercing
blackness of them was startling coming suddenly out of that dead face. “Perhaps
I don’t understand,” he said. “Maybe you don’t. The head of a Missing
Persons Bureau isn’t a talker. He wouldn’t be in that office if he was. This
one is a very smart cagey guy who tries, with a lot of success at first, to
give the impression he’s a middle-aged hack fed up with his job. The game I
play is not spillikins. There’s always a large element of bluff connected with
it. Whatever I might say to a cop, he would be apt to discount it. And to that
cop it wouldn’t make much difference what I said. When you hire a boy in my
line of work it isn’t like hiring a window-washer and showing him eight windows
and saying: ‘Wash those and you’re through.’ You don’t know what I have to go
through or over or under to do your job for you. I do it my way. I do my best
to protect you and I may break a few rules, but I break them in your favor. The
client comes first, unless he’s crooked. Even then all I do is hand the job
back to him and keep my mouth shut. After all you didn’t tell me not to go to
Captain Gregory.” “That would have been rather difficult,”
he said with a faint smile. “Well, what have I done wrong? Your man
Norris seemed to think when Geiger was eliminated the case was over. I don’t
see it that way. Geiger’s method of approach puzzled me and still does. I’m not
Sherlock Holmes or Philo Vance. I don’t expect to go over ground the police have
covered and pick up a broken pen point and build a case from it. If you think
there is anybody in the detective business making a living doing that sort of
thing, you don’t know much about cops. It’s not things like that they overlook,
if they overlook anything. I’m not saying they often overlook anything when
they’re really allowed to work. But if they do, it’s apt to be something looser
and vaguer, like a man of Geiger’s type sending you his evidence of debt and
asking you to pay like a gentleman—Geiger, a man in a shady racket, in a
vulnerable position, protected by a racketeer and having at least some negative
protection from some of the police. Why did he do that? Because he wanted to
find out if there was anything putting pressure on you. If there was, you would
pay him. If not, you would ignore him and wait for his next move. But there was
something putting a pressure on you. Regan. You were afraid he was not what he
had appeared to be, that he had stayed around and been nice to you just long
enough to find out how to play games with your bank account.” He started to say something but I
interrupted him. “Even at that it wasn’t your money you cared about. It wasn’t
even your daughters. You’ve more or less written them off. It’s that you’re
still too proud to be played for a sucker—and you really liked Regan.” There was a silence. Then the General said
quietly: “You talk too damn much, Marlowe. Am I to understand you are still
trying to solve that puzzle?” “No. I’ve quit. I’ve been warned off. The
boys think I play too rough. That’s why I thought I should give you back your
money—because it isn’t a completed job by my standards.” He smiled. “Quit, nothing,” he said. “I’ll
pay you another thousand dollars to find Rusty. He doesn’t have to come back. I
don’t even have to know where he is. A man has a right to live his own life. I
don’t blame him for walking out on my daughter, nor even for going so abruptly.
It was probably a sudden impulse. I want to know that he is all right wherever
he is. I want to know it from him directly, and if he should happen to need
money, I should want him to have that also. Am I clear?” I said: “Yes, General.” He rested a little while, lax on the bed,
his eyes closed and dark-lidded, his mouth tight and bloodless. He was used up.
He was pretty nearly licked. He opened his eyes again and tried to grin at me. “I guess I’m a sentimental old goat,” he
said. “And no soldier at all. I took a fancy to that boy. He seemed pretty
clean to me. I must be a little too vain about my judgment of character. Find
him for me, Marlowe. Just find him.” “I’ll try,” I said. “You’d better rest
now. I’ve talked your arm off.” I got up quickly and walked across the
wide floor and out. He had his eyes shut again before I opened the door. His
hands lay limp on the sheet. He looked a lot more like a dead man than most
dead men look. I shut the door quietly and went back along the upper hall and
down the stairs. 31 The butler appeared with my hat. I put it
on and said: “What do you think of him?” “He’s not as weak as he looks, sir.” “If he was, he’d be ready for burial. What
did this Regan fellow have that bored into him so?” The butler looked at me levelly and yet
with a queer lack of expression. “Youth, sir,” he said. “And the soldier’s
eye.” “Like yours,” I said. “If I may say so, sir, not unlike yours.” “Thanks. How are the ladies this morning?” He shrugged politely. “Just what I thought,” I said, and he
opened the door for me. I stood outside on the step and looked
down the vistas of grassed terraces and trimmed trees and flowerbeds to the
tall metal railing at the bottom of the gardens. I saw Carmen about halfway
down, sitting on a stone bench, with her head between her hands, looking
forlorn and alone. I went down the red brick steps that led
from terrace to terrace. I was quite close before she heard me. She jumped up
and whirled like a cat. She wore the light blue slacks she had worn the first
time I saw her. Her blond hair was the same loose tawny wave. Her face was
white. Red spots flared in her cheeks as she looked at me. Her eyes were slaty. “Bored?” I said. She smiled slowly, rather shyly, then
nodded quickly. Then she whispered: “You’re not mad at me?” “I thought you were mad at me.” She put her thumb up and giggled. “I’m
not.” When she giggled I didn’t like her any more. I looked around. A target
hung on a tree about thirty feet away, with some darts sticking to it. There
were three or four more on the stone bench where she had been sitting. “For people with money you and your sister
don’t seem to have much fun,” I said. She looked at me under her long lashes.
This was the look that was supposed to make me roll over on my back. I said:
“You like throwing those darts?” “Uh-huh.” “That reminds me of something.” I looked
back towards the house. By moving about three feet I made a tree hide me from
it. I took her little pearl-handled gun out of my pocket. “I brought you back
your artillery. I cleaned it and loaded it up. Take my tip — don’t shoot it at
people, unless you get to be a better shot. Remember?” Her face went paler and her thin thumb
dropped. She looked at me, then at the gun I was holding. There was a
fascination in her eyes. “Yes,” she said, and nodded. Then suddenly: “Teach me
to shoot.” “Huh?” “Teach me how to shoot. I’d like that.” “Here? It’s against the law.” She came close to me and took the gun out
of my hand, cuddled her hand around the butt. Then she tucked it quickly inside
her slacks, almost with a furtive movement, and looked around. “I know where,” she said in a secret
voice. “Down by some of the old wells.” She pointed off down the hill. “Teach
me?” I looked into her slaty blue eyes. I might
as well have looked at a couple of bottle-tops. “All right. Give me back the
gun until I see if the place looks all right.” She smiled and made a mouth, then handed
it back with a secret naughty air, as if she was giving me a key to her room.
We walked up the steps and around to my car. The gardens seemed deserted. The
sunshine was as empty as a headwaiter’s smile. We got into the car and I drove
down the sunken driveway and out through the gates. “Where’s Vivian?” I asked. “Not up yet.” She giggled. I drove on down the hill through the quiet
opulent streets with their faces washed by the rain, bore east to La Brea, then
south. We reached the place she meant in about ten minutes. “In there.” She leaned out of the window
and pointed. It was a narrow dirt road, not much more
than a track, like the entrance to some foothill ranch. A wide five-barred gate
was folded back against a stump and looked as if it hadn’t been shut in years.
The road was fringed with tall eucalyptus trees and deeply rutted. Trucks had
used it. It was empty and sunny now, but not yet dusty. The rain had been too
hard and too recent. I followed the ruts along and the noise of city traffic
grew curiously and quickly faint, as if this were not in the city at all, but
far away in a daydream land. Then the oil-stained, motionless walking beam of a
squat wooden derrick stuck up over a branch. I could see the rusty old steel
cable that connected this walking-beam with a half a dozen others. The beams
didn’t move, probably hadn’t moved for a year. The wells were no longer
pumping. There was a pile of rusted pipe, a loading platform that sagged at one
end, half a dozen empty oil drums lying in a ragged pile. There was the
stagnant, oil-scummed water of an old sump iridescent in the sunlight. “Are they going to make a park of all
this?” I asked. She dipped her chin down and gleamed at
me. “It’s about time. The smell of that sump
would poison a herd of goats. This the place you had in mind?” “Uh-huh. Like it?” “It’s beautiful.” I pulled up beside the
loading platform. We got out. I listened. The hum of the traffic was a distant
web of sound, like the buzzing of bees. The place was as lonely as a
churchyard. Even after the rain the tall eucalyptus trees still looked dusty.
They always look dusty. A branch broken off by the wind had fallen over the
edge of the sump and the flat leathery leaves dangled in the water. I walked around the sump and looked into
the pump house. There was some junk in it, nothing that looked like recent
activity. Outside a big wooden bull wheel was tilted against the wall. It
looked like a good place all right. I went back to the car. The girl stood
beside it preening her hair and holding it out in the sun. “Gimme,” she said,
and held her hand out. I took the gun out and put it in her palm.
I bent down and picked up a rusty can. “Take it easy now,” I said. “It’s loaded
in all five. I’ll go over and set this can in that square opening in the middle
of that big wooden wheel. See?” I pointed. She ducked her head, delighted.
“That’s about thirty feet. Don’t start shooting until I get back beside you.
Okay?” “Okay,” she giggled. I went back around the sump and set the
can up in the middle of the bull wheel. It made a swell target. If she missed
the can, which she was certain to do, she would probably hit the wheel. That
would stop a small slug completely. However, she wasn’t going to hit even that. I went back towards her around the sump.
When I was about ten feet from her, at the edge of the sump, she showed me all
her sharp little teeth and brought the gun up and started to hiss. I stopped dead, the sump water stagnant
and stinking at my back. “Stand there, you son of a bitch,” she
said. The gun pointed at my chest. Her hand
seemed to be quite steady. The hissing sound grew louder and her face had the
scraped bone look. Aged, deteriorated, become animal, and not a nice animal. I laughed at her. I started to walk
towards her. I saw her small finger tighten on the trigger and grow white at
the tip. I was about six feet away from her when she started to shoot. The sound of the gun made a sharp slap,
without body, a brittle crack in the sunlight. I didn’t see any smoke. I
stopped again and grinned at her. She fired twice more, very quickly. I
don’t think any of the shots would have missed. There were five in the little
gun. She had fired four. I rushed her. I didn’t want the last one in my face, so
I swerved to one side. She gave it to me quite carefully, not worried at all. I
think I felt the hot breath of the powder blast a little. I straightened up. “My, but you’re cute,”
I said. Her hand holding the empty gun began to
shake violently. The gun fell out of it. Her mouth began to shake. Her whole
face went to pieces. Then her head screwed up towards her left ear and froth
showed on her lips. Her breath made a whining sound. She swayed. I caught her as she fell. She was already
unconscious. I pried her teeth open with both hands and stuffed a wadded
handkerchief in between them. It took all my strength to do it. I lifted her up
and got her into the car, then went back for the gun and dropped it into my
pocket. I climbed in under the wheel, backed the car and drove back the way we
had come along the rutted road, out of the gateway, back up the hill and so
home. Carmen lay crumpled in the corner of the
car, without motion. I was halfway up the drive to the house before she
stirred. Then her eyes suddenly opened wide and wild. She sat up. “What happened?” she gasped. “Nothing. Why?” “Oh, yes it did,” she giggled. “I wet
myself.” “They always do,” I said. She looked at me with a sudden sick
speculation and began to moan. 32 The gentle-eyed, horse-faced maid let me
in the long gray and white upstairs sitting room with the ivory drapes tumbled
extravagantly on the floor and the white carpet from wall to wall. A screen
star’s boudoir, a place of charm and seduction, artificial as a wooden leg. It
was empty at the moment. The door closed behind me with the unnatural softness
of a hospital door. A breakfast table on wheels stood by the chaise lounge. Its
silver glittered. There were cigarette ashes in the coffee cup. I sat down and
waited. It seemed a long time before the door
opened again and Vivian came in. She was in oyster-white lounging pajamas
trimmed with white fur, cut as flowingly as a summer sea frothing on the beach
of some small and exclusive island. She went past me in long smooth strides
and sat down on the edge of the chaise lounge. There was a cigarette in her
lips, at the corner of her mouth. Her nails today were copper red from quick to
tip, without half moons. “So you’re just a brute after all,” she
said quietly, staring at me. “An utter callous brute. You killed a man last
night. Never mind how I heard it. I heard it. And now you have to come out here
and frighten my kid sister into a fit.” I didn’t say a word. She began to fidget.
She moved over to a slipper chair and put her head back against a white cushion
that lay along the back of the chair against the wall. She blew pale gray smoke
upwards and watched it float towards the ceiling and come apart in wisps that
were for a little while distinguishable from the air and then melted and were
nothing. Then very slowly she lowered her eyes and gave me a cool, hard glance. “I don’t understand you,” she said. “I’m
thankful as hell one of us kept his head the night before last. It’s bad enough
to have a bootlegger in my past. Why don’t you for Christ’s sake say
something?” “How is she?” “Oh, she’s all right, I suppose. Fast
asleep. She always goes to sleep. What did you do to her?” “Not a thing. I came out of the house
after seeing your father and she was out in front. She had been throwing darts
at a target on a tree. I went down to speak to her because I had something that
belonged to her. A little revolver Owen Taylor gave her once. She took it over
to Brody’s place the other evening, the evening he was killed. I had to take it
away from her there. I didn’t mention it, so perhaps you didn’t know it.” The black Sternwood eyes got large and
empty. It was her turn not to say anything. “She was pleased to get her little gun
back and she wanted me to teach her how to shoot and she wanted to show me the
old oil wells down the hill where your family made some of its money. So we
went down there and the place was pretty creepy, all rusted metal and old wood
and silent wells and greasy scummy sumps. Maybe that upset her. I guess you’ve
been there yourself. It was kind of eerie.” “Yes—it is.” It was a small breathless
voice now. “So we went in there and I stuck a can up
in a bull wheel for her to pop at. She threw a wingding. Looked like a mild
epileptic fit to me.” “Yes.” The same minute voice. “She has
them once in a while. Is that all you wanted to see me about?” “I guess you still wouldn’t tell me what
Eddie Mars has on you.” “Nothing at all. And I’m getting a little
tired of that question,” she said coldly. “Do you know a man named Canino?” She drew her fine black brows together in
thought. “Vaguely. I seem to remember the name.” “Eddie Mars’ trigger man. A tough hombre,
they said. I guess he was. Without a little help from a lady I’d be where he
is—in the morgue.” “The ladies seem to—” She stopped dead and
whitened. “I can’t joke about it,” she said simply. “I’m not joking, and if I seem to talk in
circles, it just seems that way. It all ties together—everything. Geiger and
his cute little blackmail tricks, Brody and his pictures, Eddie Mars and his
roulette tables, Canino and the girl Rusty Regan didn’t run away with. It all
ties together.” “I’m afraid I don’t even know what you’re
talking about.” “Suppose you did—it would be something
like this. Geiger got his hooks into your sister, which isn’t very difficult,
and got some notes from her and tried to blackmail your father with them, in a
nice way. Eddie Mars was behind Geiger, protecting him and using him for a
cat’s-paw. Your father sent for me instead of paying up, which showed he wasn’t
scared about anything. Eddie Mars wanted to know that. He had something on you
and he wanted to know if he had it on the General too. If he had, he could
collect a lot of money in a hurry. If not, he would have to wait until you got
your share of the family fortune, and in the meantime be satisfied with whatever
spare cash he could take away from you across the roulette table. Geiger was
killed by Owen Taylor, who was in love with your silly little sister and didn’t
like the kind of games Geiger played with her. That didn’t mean anything to
Eddie. He was playing a deeper game than Geiger knew anything about, or than
Brody knew anything about, or anybody except you and Eddie and a tough guy
named Canino. Your husband disappeared and Eddie, knowing everybody knew there
had been bad blood between him and Regan, hid his wife out at Realito and put
Canino to guard her, so that it would look as if she had run away with Regan.
He even got Regan’s car into the garage of the place where Mona Mars had been
living. But that sounds a little silly taken merely as an attempt to divert
suspicion that Eddie had killed your husband or had him killed. It isn’t so
silly, really. He had another motive. He was playing for a million or so. He
knew where Regan had gone and why and he didn’t want the police to have to find
out. He wanted them to have an explanation of the disappearance that would keep
them satisfied. Am I boring you?” “You tire me,” she said in a dead,
exhausted voice. “God, how you tire me!” “I’m sorry. I’m not just fooling around
trying to be clever. Your father offered me a thousand dollars this morning to
find Regan. That’s a lot of money to me, but I can’t do it.” Her mouth jumped open. Her breath was
suddenly strained and harsh. “Give me a cigarette,” she said thickly. “Why?”
The pulse in her throat had begun to throb. I gave her a cigarette and lit a match and
held it for her. She drew in a lungful of smoke and let it out raggedly and
then the cigarette seemed to be forgotten between her fingers. She never drew
on it again. “Well, the Missing Persons Bureau can’t
find him,” I said. “It’s not so easy. What they can’t do it’s not likely that I
can do.” “Oh.” There was a shade of relief in her
voice. “That’s one reason. The Missing Persons
people think he just disappeared on purpose, pulled down the curtain, as they
call it. They don’t think Eddie Mars did away with him.” “Who said anybody did away with him?” “We’re coming to it,” I said. For a brief instant her face seemed to
come to pieces, to become merely a set of features without form or control. Her
mouth looked like the prelude to a scream. But only for an instant. The
Sternwood blood had to be good for something more than her black eyes and her
recklessness. I stood up and took the smoking cigarette
from between her fingers and killed it in an ashtray. Then I took Carmen’s
little gun out of my pocket and laid it carefully, with exaggerated care, on
her white satin knee. I balanced it there, and stepped back with my head on one
side like a window-dresser getting the effect of a new twist of a scarf around
a dummy’s neck. I sat down again. She didn’t move. Her
eyes came down millimeter by millimeter and looked at the gun. “It’s harmless,” I said. “All five
chambers empty. She fired them all. She fired them all at me.” The pulse jumped wildly in her throat. Her
voice tried to say something and couldn’t. She swallowed. “From a distance of five or six feet,” I
said. “Cute little thing, isn’t she? Too bad I had loaded the gun with blanks.”
I grinned nastily. “I had a hunch about what she would do—if she got the
chance.” She brought her voice back from a long way
off. “You’re a horrible man,” she said. “Horrible.” “Yeah. You’re her big sister. What are you
going to do about it?” “You can’t prove a word of it.” “Can’t prove what?” “That she fired at you. You said you were
down there around the wells with her, alone. You can’t prove a word of what you
say.” “Oh that,” I said. “I wasn’t thinking of
trying. I was thinking of another time—when the shells in the little gun had
bullets in them.” Her eyes were pools of darkness, much emptier
than darkness. “I was thinking of the day Regan
disappeared,” I said. “Late in the afternoon. When he took her down to those
old wells to teach her to shoot and put up a can somewhere and told her to pop
at it and stood near her while she shot. And she didn’t shoot at the can. She
turned the gun and shot him, just the way she tried to shoot me today, and for
the same reason.” She moved a little and the gun slid off
her knee and fell to the floor. It was one of the loudest sounds I ever heard.
Her eyes were riveted on my face. Her voice was a stretched whisper of agony.
“Carmen! Merciful God, Carmen!… Why?” “Do I really have to tell you why she shot
at me?” “Yes.” Her eyes were still terrible.
“I’m—I’m afraid you do.” “Night before last when I got home she was
in my apartment. She’d kidded the manager into letting her in to wait for me.
She was in my bed—naked. I threw her out on her ear. I guess maybe Regan did
the same thing to her sometime. But you can’t do that to Carmen.” She drew her lips back and made a
half-hearted attempt to lick them. It made her, for a brief instant, look like
a frightened child. The lines of her cheeks sharpened and her hand went up
slowly like an artificial hand worked by wires and its fingers closed slowly
and stiffly around the white fur at her collar. They drew the fur tight against
her throat. After that she just sat staring. “Money,” she croaked. “I suppose you want
money.” “How much money?” I tried not to sneer. “Fifteen thousand dollars?” I nodded. “That would be about right. That
would be the established fee. That was what he had in his pockets when she shot
him. That would be what Mr. Canino got for disposing of the body when you went
to Eddie Mars for help. But that would be small change to what Eddie expects to
collect one of these days, wouldn’t it?” “You son of a bitch!” she said. “Uh-huh. I’m a very smart guy. I haven’t a
feeling or a scruple in the world. All I have the itch for is money. I am so
money greedy that for twenty-five bucks a day and expenses, mostly gasoline and
whiskey, I do my thinking myself, what there is of it; I risk my whole future,
the hatred of the cops and of Eddie Mars and his pals. I dodge bullets and eat
saps, and say thank you very much, if you have any more trouble, I hope you’ll
think of me, I’ll just leave one of my cards in case anything comes up. I do
all this for twenty-five bucks a day—and maybe just a little to protect what
little pride a broken and sick old man has left in his blood, in the thought
that his blood is not poison, and that although his two little girls are a
trifle wild, as many nice girls are these days, they are not perverts or
killers. And that makes me a son of a bitch. All right. I don’t care anything
about that. I’ve been called that by people of all sizes and shapes, including
your little sister. She called me worse than that for not getting into bed with
her. I got five hundred dollars from your father, which I didn’t ask for, but
he can afford to give it to me. I can get another thousand for finding Mr.
Rusty Regan, if I could find him. Now you offer me fifteen grand. That makes me
a big shot. With fifteen grand I could own a home and a new car and four suits
of clothes. I might even take a vacation without worrying about losing a case.
That’s fine. What are you offering it to me for? Can I go on being a son of a
bitch, or do I have to become a gentleman, like that lush that passed out in
his car the other night?” She was as silent as a stone woman. “All right,” I went on heavily. “Will you
take her away? Somewhere far off from here where they can handle her type,
where they will keep guns and knives and fancy drinks away from her? Hell, she
might even get herself cured, you know. It’s been done.” She got up and walked slowly to the
windows. The drapes lay in heavy ivory folds beside her feet. She stood among
the folds and looked out, towards the quiet darkish foothills. She stood
motionless, almost blending into the drapes. Her hands hung loose at her sides.
Utterly motionless hands. She turned and came back along the room and walked
past me blindly. When she was behind me she caught her breath sharply and
spoke. “He’s in the sump,” she said. “A horrible
decayed thing. I did it. I did just what you said. I went to Eddie Mars. She
came home and told me about it, just like a child. She’s not normal. I knew the
police would get it all out of her. In a little while she would even brag about
it. And if dad knew, he would call them instantly and tell them the whole
story. And sometime in that night he would die. It’s not his dying—it’s what he
would be thinking just before he died. Rusty wasn’t a bad fellow. I didn’t love
him. He was all right, I guess. He just didn’t mean anything to me, one way or
another, alive or dead, compared with keeping it from dad.” “So you let her run around loose,” I said,
“getting into other jams.” “I was playing for time. Just for time. I
played the wrong way, of course. I thought she might even forget it herself.
I’ve heard they do forget what happens in those fits. Maybe she has forgotten
it. I knew Eddie Mars would bleed me white, but I didn’t care. I had to have
help and I could only get it from somebody like him… There have been times when
I hardly believed it all myself. And other times when I had to get drunk
quickly—whatever time of day it was. Awfully damn quickly.” “You’ll take her away,” I said. “And do
that awfully damn quickly.” She still had her back to me. She said
softly now: “What about you?” “Nothing about me. I’m leaving. I’ll give
you three days. If you’re gone by then—okay. If you’re not, out it comes. And
don’t think I don’t mean that.” She turned suddenly. “I don’t know what to
say to you. I don’t know how to begin.” “Yeah. Get her out of here and see that
she’s watched every minute. Promise?” “I promise. Eddie—” “Forget Eddie. I’ll go see him after I get
some rest. I’ll handle Eddie.” “He’ll try to kill you.” “Yeah,” I said. “His best boy couldn’t.
I’ll take a chance on the others. Does Norris know?” “He’ll never tell.” “I thought he knew.” I went quickly away from her down the room
and out and down the tiled staircase to the front hall. I didn’t see anybody
when I left. I found my hat alone this time. Outside, the bright gardens had a
haunted look, as though small wild eyes were watching me from behind the
bushes, as though the sunshine itself had a mysterious something in its light.
I got into my car and drove off down the hill. What did it matter where you lay once you
were dead? In a dirty sump or in a marble tower on top of a high hill? You were
dead, you were sleeping the big sleep, you were not bothered by things like
that. Oil and water were the same as wind and air to you. You just slept the
big sleep, not caring about the nastiness of how you died or where you fell.
Me, I was part of the nastiness now. Far more a part of it than Rusty Regan
was. But the old man didn’t have to be. He could lie quiet in his canopied bed,
with his bloodless hands folded on the sheet, waiting. His heart was a brief,
uncertain murmur. His thoughts were as gray as ashes. And in a little while he
too, like Rusty Regan, would be sleeping the big sleep. On the way downtown I stopped at a bar and
had a couple of double Scotches. They didn’t do me any good. All they did was
make me think of Silver-Wig, and I never saw her again. About the Author RAYMOND CHANDLER was born in Chicago, Illinois, on July 23, 1888,
but spent most of his boyhood and youth in England, where he attended Dulwich
College and later worked as a free-lance journalist for The Westminster Gazette
and The Spectator. During World War I, he served in France with the First
Division of the Canadian Expeditionary Force, transferring later to the Royal
Flying Corps (R.A.F.). In 1919 he returned to the United States, settling in
California, where he eventually became director of a number of independent oil
companies. The Depression put an end to his business career, and in 1933, at
the age of forty-five, he turned to writing, publishing his first stories in
Black Mask. His first novel, The Big Sleep, was published in 1939. Never a prolific
writer, he published only one collection of stories and seven novels in his
lifetime. In the last year of his life he was elected president of the Mystery
Writers of America. He died in La Jolla, California, on March 26, 1959. A Philip
Marlowe Novel Raymond
Chandler The
Big Sleep Copyright
1939 by Raymond Chandler. All
rights reserved. 1 IT WAS ABOUT ELEVEN O’CLOCK in the
morning, mid October, with the sun not shining and a look of hard wet rain in
the clearness of the foothills. I was wearing my powder-blue suit, with dark
blue shirt, tie and display handkerchief, black brogues, black wool socks with
dark blue clocks on them. I was neat, clean, shaved and sober, and I didn’t
care who knew it. I was everything the well-dressed private detective ought to
be. I was calling on four million dollars. The main hallway of the Sternwood place
was two stories high. Over the entrance doors, which would have let in a troop
of Indian elephants, there was a broad stained-glass panel showing a knight in
dark armor rescuing a lady who was tied to a tree and didn’t have any clothes
on but some very long and convenient hair. The knight had pushed the visor of
his helmet back to be sociable, and he was fiddling with the knots on the ropes
that tied the lady to the tree and not getting anywhere. I stood there and
thought that if I lived in the house, I would sooner or later have to climb up
there and help him. He didn’t seem to be really trying. There were french doors at the back of the
hall, beyond them a wide sweep of emerald grass to a white garage, in front of
which a slim dark young chauffeur in shiny black leggings was dusting a maroon
Packard convertible. Beyond the garage were some decorative trees trimmed as
carefully as poodle dogs. Beyond them a large green house with a domed roof.
Then more trees and beyond everything the solid, uneven, comfortable line of
the foothills. On the east side of the hall a free
staircase, tile-paved, rose to a gallery with a wrought-iron railing and
another piece of stained-glass romance. Large hard chairs with rounded red
plush seats were backed into the vacant spaces of the wall round about. They
didn’t look as if anybody had ever sat in them. In the middle of the west wall
there was a big empty fireplace with a brass screen in four hinged panels, and
over the fireplace a marble mantel with cupids at the corners. Above the mantel
there was a large oil portrait, and above the portrait two bullet-torn or
moth-eaten cavalry pennants crossed in a glass frame. The portrait was a
stiffly posed job of an officer in full regimentals of about the time of the
Mexican war. The officer had a neat black Imperial, black mustachios, hot hard
coal black eyes, and the general look of a man it would pay to get along with.
I thought this might be General Sternwood’s grandfather. It could hardly be the
General himself, even though I had heard he was pretty far gone in years to
have a couple of daughters still in the dangerous twenties. I was still staring at the hot black eyes
when a door opened far back under the stairs. It wasn’t the butler coming back.
It was a girl. She was twenty or so, small and delicately
put together, but she looked durable. She wore pale blue slacks and they looked
well on her. She walked as if she were floating. Her hair was a fine tawny wave
cut much shorter than the current fashion of pageboy tresses curled in at the
bottom. Her eyes were slate gray, and had almost no expression when they looked
at me. She came over near me and smiled with her mouth and she had little sharp
predatory teeth, as white as fresh orange pits and as shiny as porcelain. They
glistened between her thin too taut lips. Her face lacked color and didn’t look
too healthy. “Tall, aren’t you?” she said. “I didn’t mean to be.” Her eyes rounded. She was puzzled. She was
thinking. I could see, even on that short acquaintance, that thinking was
always going to be a bother to her. “Handsome too,” she said. “And I bet you
know it.” I grunted. “What’s your name?” “Reilly,” I said. “Doghouse Reilly.” “That’s a funny name.” She bit her lip and
turned her head a little and looked at me along her eyes. Then she lowered her
lashes until they almost cuddled her cheeks and slowly raised them again, like
a theater curtain. I was to get to know that trick. That was supposed to make
me roll over on my back with all four paws in the air. “Are you a prizefighter?” she asked, when
I didn’t. “Not exactly. I’m a sleuth.” “A—a—” She tossed her head angrily, and
the rich color of it glistened in the rather dim light of the big hall. “You’re
making fun of me.” “Uh-uh.” “What?” “Get on with you,” I said. “You heard me.” “You didn’t say anything. You’re just a
big tease.” She put a thumb up and bit it. It was a curiously shaped thumb,
thin and narrow like an extra finger, with no curve in the first joint. She bit
it and sucked it slowly, turning it around in her mouth like a baby with a
comforter. “You’re awfully tall,” she said. Then she
giggled with secret merriment. Then she turned her body slowly and lithely,
without lifting her feet. Her hands dropped limp at her sides. She tilted
herself towards me on her toes. She fell straight back into my arms. I had to
catch her or let her crack her head on the tessellated floor. I caught her
under her arms and she went rubber-legged on me instantly. I had to hold her
close to hold her up. When her head was against my chest she screwed it around
and giggled at me. “You’re cute,” she giggled. “I’m cute
too.” I didn’t say anything. So the butler chose
that convenient moment to come back through the french doors and see me holding
her. It didn’t seem to bother him. He was a
tall, thin, silver man, sixty or close to it or a little past it. He had blue
eyes as remote as eyes could be. His skin was smooth and bright and he moved
like a man with very sound muscles. He walked slowly across the floor towards
us and the girl jerked away from me. She flashed across the room to the foot of
the stairs and went up them like a deer. She was gone before I could draw a
long breath and let it out. The butler said tonelessly: “The General
will see you now, Mr. Marlowe.” I pushed my lower jaw up off my chest and
nodded at him. “Who was that?” “Miss Carmen Sternwood, sir.” “You ought to wean her. She looks old
enough.” He looked at me with grave politeness and
repeated what he had said. 2 We went out at the french doors and along
a smooth red-flagged path that skirted the far side of the lawn from the
garage. The boyish-looking chauffeur had a big black and chromium sedan out now
and was dusting that. The path took us along to the side of the greenhouse and
the butler opened a door for me and stood aside. It opened into a sort of
vestibule that was about as warm as a slow oven. He came in after me, shut the
outer door, opened an inner door and we went through that. Then it was really
hot. The air was thick, wet, steamy and larded with the cloying smell of
tropical orchids in bloom. The glass walls and roof were heavily misted and big
drops of moisture splashed down on the plants. The light had an unreal greenish
color, like light filtered through an aquarium tank. The plants filled the
place, a forest of them, with nasty meaty leaves and stalks like the newly
washed fingers of dead men. They smelled as overpowering as boiling alcohol under
a blanket. The butler did his best to get me through
without being smacked in the face by the sodden leaves, and after a while we
came to a clearing in the middle of the jungle, under the domed roof. Here, in
a space of hexagonal flags, an old red Turkish rug was laid down and on the rug
was a wheel chair, and in the wheel chair an old and obviously dying man
watched us come with black eyes from which all fire had died long ago, but
which still had the coal black directness of the eyes in the portrait that hung
above the mantel in the hall. The rest of his face was a leaden mask, with the
bloodless lips and the sharp nose and the sunken temples and the
outward-turning earlobes of approaching dissolution. His long narrow body was
wrapped—in that heat—in a traveling rug and a faded red bathrobe. His thin
claw-like hands were folded loosely on the rug, purple-nailed. A few locks of
dry white hair clung to his scalp, like wild flowers fighting for life on a
bare rock. The butler stood in front of him and said:
“This is Mr. Marlowe, General.” The old man didn’t move or speak, or even
nod. He just looked at me lifelessly. The butler pushed a damp wicker chair
against the backs of my legs and I sat down. He took my hat with a deft scoop. Then the old man dragged his voice up from
the bottom of a well and said: “Brandy, Norris. How do you like your brandy,
sir?” “Any way at all,” I said. The butler went away among the abominable
plants. The General spoke again, slowly, using his strength as carefully as an
out-of-work showgirl uses her last good pair of stockings. “I used to like mine with champagne. The
champagne as cold as Valley Forge and about a third of a glass of brandy
beneath it. You may take your coat off, sir. It’s too hot in here for a man
with blood in his veins.” I stood up and peeled off my coat and got
a handkerchief out and mopped my face and neck and the backs of my wrists. St.
Louis in August had nothing on that place. I sat down again and I felt
automatically for a cigarette and then stopped. The old man caught the gesture
and smiled faintly. “You may smoke, sir. I like the smell of
tobacco.” I lit the cigarette and blew a lungful at
him and he sniffed at it like a terrier at a rat-hole. The faint smile pulled
at the shadowed corners of his mouth. “A nice state of affairs when a man has to
indulge his vices by proxy,” he said dryly. “You are looking at a very dull
survival of a rather gaudy life, a cripple paralyzed in both legs and with only
half of his lower belly. There’s very little that I can eat and my sleep is so
close to waking that it is hardly worth the name. I seem to exist largely on
heat, like a newborn spider, and the orchids are an excuse for the heat. Do you
like orchids?” “Not particularly,” I said. The General half-closed his eyes. “They
are nasty things. Their flesh is too much like the flesh of men. And their
perfume has the rotten sweetness of a prostitute.” I stared at him with my mouth open. The
soft wet heat was like a pall around us. The old man nodded, as if his neck was
afraid of the weight of his head. Then the butler came pushing back through the
jungle with a tea-wagon, mixed me a brandy and soda, swathed the copper ice
bucket with a damp napkin, and went away softly among the orchids. A door
opened and shut behind the jungle. I sipped the drink. The old man licked his
lips watching me, over and over again, drawing one lip slowly across the other
with a funereal absorption, like an undertaker dry-washing his hands. “Tell me about yourself, Mr. Marlowe. I
suppose I have a right to ask?” “Sure, but there’s very little to tell.
I’m thirty-three years old, went to college once and can still speak English if
there’s any demand for it. There isn’t much in my trade. I worked for Mr.
Wilde, the District Attorney, as an investigator once. His chief investigator,
a man named Bernie Ohls, called me and told me you wanted to see me. I’m
unmarried because I don’t like policemen’s wives.” “And a little bit of a cynic,” the old man
smiled. “You didn’t like working for Wilde?” “I was fired. For insubordination. I test
very high on insubordination, General.” “I always did myself, sir. I’m glad to
hear it. What do you know about my family?” “I’m told you are a widower and have two
young daughters, both pretty and both wild. One of them has been married three
times, the last time to an ex-bootlegger who went in the trade by the name of
Rusty Regan. That’s all I heard, General.” “Did any of it strike you as peculiar?” “The Rusty Regan part, maybe. But I always
got along with bootleggers myself.” He smiled his faint economical smile. “It
seems I do too. I’m very fond of Rusty. A big curly-headed Irishman from
Clonmel, with sad eyes and a smile as wide as Wilshire Boulevard. The first
time I saw him I thought he might be what you are probably thinking he was, an
adventurer who happened to get himself wrapped up in some velvet.” “You must have liked him,” I said. “You
learned to talk the language.” He put his thin bloodless hands under the
edge of the rug. I put my cigarette stub out and finished my drink. “He was the breath of life to me—while he
lasted. He spent hours with me, sweating like a pig, drinking brandy by the
quart and telling me stories of the Irish revolution. He had been an officer in
the I.R.A. He wasn’t even legally in the United States. It was a ridiculous
marriage of course, and it probably didn’t last a month, as a marriage. I’m
telling you the family secrets, Mr. Marlowe.” “They’re still secrets,” I said. “What
happened to him?” The old man looked at me woodenly. “He
went away, a month ago. Abruptly, without a word to anyone. Without saying
goodbye to me. That hurt a little, but he had been raised in a rough school.
I’ll hear from him one of these days. Meantime I am being blackmailed again.” I said: “Again?” He brought his hands from under the rug
with a brown envelope in them. “I should have been very sorry for anybody who
tried to blackmail me while Rusty was around. A few months before he came—that
is to say about nine or ten months ago—I paid a man named Joe Brody five
thousand dollars to let my younger daughter Carmen alone.” “Ah,” I said. He moved his thin white eyebrows. “That
means what?” “Nothing,” I said. He went on staring at me, half frowning.
Then he said: “Take this envelope and examine it. And help yourself to the
brandy.” I took the envelope off his knees and sat
down with it again. I wiped off the palms of my hands and turned it around. It
was addressed to General Guy Sternwood, 3765 Alta Brea Crescent; West
Hollywood, California. The address was in ink, in the slanted printing
engineers use. The envelope was slit. I opened it up and took out a brown card
and three slips of stiff paper. The card was of thin brown linen, printed in
gold: “Mr. Arthur Gwynn Geiger.” No address. Very small in the lower left-hand
corner: “Rare Books and Deluxe Editions.” I turned the card over. More of the
slanted printing on the back. “Dear Sir: In spite of the legal uncollectibility
of the enclosed, which frankly represent gambling debts, I assume you might
wish them honored. Respectfully, A. G. Geiger.” I looked at the slips of stiffish white
paper. They were promissory notes filled out in ink, dated on several dates
early in the month before, September. “On Demand I promise to pay to Arthur
Gwynn Geiger on Order the sum of One Thousand Dollars ($1000.00) without
interest. Value Received. Carmen Sternwood.” The written part was in a sprawling
moronic handwriting with a lot of fat curlicues and circles for dots. I mixed
myself another drink and sipped it and put the exhibit aside. “Your conclusions?” the General asked. “I haven’t any yet. Who is this Arthur
Gwynn Geiger?” “I haven’t the faintest idea.” “What does Carmen say?” “I haven’t asked her. I don’t intend to.
If I did, she would suck her thumb and look coy.” I said: “I met her in the hall. She did
that to me. Then she tried to sit in my lap.” Nothing changed in his expression. His
clasped hands rested peacefully on the edge of the rug, and the heat, which
made me feel like a New England boiled dinner, didn’t seem to make him even
warm. “Do I have to be polite?” I asked. “Or can
I just be natural?” “I haven’t noticed that you suffer from
many inhibitions, Mr. Marlowe.” “Do the two girls run around together?” “I think not. I think they go their
separate and slightly divergent roads to perdition. Vivian is spoiled,
exacting, smart and quite ruthless. Carmen is a child who likes to pull wings
off flies. Neither of them has any more moral sense than a cat. Neither have I.
No Sternwood ever had. Proceed.” “They’re well educated, I suppose. They know
what they’re doing.” “Vivian went to good schools of the snob
type and to college. Carmen went to half a dozen schools of greater and greater
liberality, and ended up where she started. I presume they both had, and still
have, all the usual vices. If I sound a little sinister as a parent, Mr.
Marlowe, it is because my hold on life is too slight to include any Victorian
hypocrisy.” He leaned his head back and closed his eyes, then opened them again
suddenly. “I need not add that a man who indulges in parenthood for the first
time at the age of fifty-four deserves all he gets.” I sipped my drink and nodded. The pulse in
his lean gray throat throbbed visibly and yet so slowly that it was hardly a
pulse at all. An old man two thirds dead and still determined to believe he
could take it. “Your conclusions?” he snapped suddenly. “I’d pay him.” “Why?” “It’s a question of a little money against
a lot of annoyance. There has to be something behind it. But nobody’s going to
break your heart, if it hasn’t been done already. And it would take an awful
lot of chiselers an awful lot of time to rob you of enough so that you’d even
notice it.” “I have pride, sir,” he said coldly. “Somebody’s counting on that. It’s the
easiest way to fool them. That or the police. Geiger can collect on these
notes, unless you can show fraud. Instead of that he makes you a present of
them and admits they are gambling debts, which gives you a defense, even if he
had kept the notes. If he’s a crook, he knows his onions, and if he’s an honest
man doing a little loan business on the side, he ought to have his money. Who
was this Joe Brody you paid the five thousand dollars to?” “Some kind of gambler. I hardly recall.
Norris would know. My butler.” “Your daughters have money in their own
right, General?” “Vivian has, but not a great deal. Carmen
is still a minor under her mother’s will. I give them both generous
allowances.” I said: “I can take this Geiger off your
back, General, if that’s what you want. Whoever he is and whatever he has. It
may cost you a little money, besides what you pay me. And of course it won’t
get you anything. Sugaring them never does. You’re already listed on their book
of nice names.” “I see.” He shrugged his wide sharp
shoulders in the faded red bathrobe. “A moment ago you said pay him. Now you
say it won’t get me anything.” “I mean it might be cheaper and easier to
stand for a certain amount of squeeze. That’s all.” “I’m afraid I’m rather an impatient man,
Mr. Marlowe. What are your charges?” “I get twenty-five a day and expenses—when
I’m lucky.” “I see. It seems reasonable enough for
removing morbid growths from people’s backs. Quite a delicate operation. You
realize that, I hope. You’ll make your operation as little of a shock to the
patient as possible? There might be several of them, Mr. Marlowe.” I finished my second drink and wiped my
lips and my face. The heat didn’t get any less hot with the brandy in me. The
General blinked at me and plucked at the edge of his rug. “Can I make a deal with this guy, if I
think he’s within hooting distance of being on the level?” “Yes. The matter is now in your hands. I
never do things by halves.” “I’ll take him out,” I said. “He’ll think
a bridge fell on him.” “I’m sure you will. And now I must excuse
myself. I am tired.” He reached out and touched the bell on the arm of his
chair. The cord was plugged into a black cable that wound along the side of the
deep dark green boxes in which the orchids grew and festered. He closed his
eyes, opened them again in a brief bright stare, and settled back among his
cushions. The lids dropped again and he didn’t pay any more attention to me. I stood up and lifted my coat off the back
of the damp wicker chair and went off with it among the orchids, opened the two
doors and stood outside in the brisk October air getting myself some oxygen.
The chauffeur over by the garage had gone away. The butler came along the red
path with smooth light steps and his back as straight as an ironing board. I
shrugged into my coat and watched him come. He stopped about two feet from me and said
gravely: “Mrs. Regan would like to see you before you leave, sir. And in the
matter of money the General has instructed me to give you a check for whatever
seems desirable.” “Instructed you how?” He looked puzzled, then he smiled. “Ah, I
see, sir. You are, of course, a detective. By the way he rang his bell.” “You write his checks?” “I have that privilege.” “That ought to save you from a pauper’s
grave. No money now, thanks. What does Mrs. Regan want to see me about?” His blue eyes gave me a smooth level look.
“She has a misconception of the purpose of your visit, sir.” “Who told her anything about my visit?” “Her windows command the greenhouse. She
saw us go in. I was obliged to tell her who you were.” “I don’t like that,” I said. His blue eyes frosted. “Are you attempting
to tell me my duties, sir?” “No. But I’m having a lot of fun trying to
guess what they are.” We stared at each other for a moment. He
gave me a blue glare and turned away. 3 This room was too big, the ceiling was too
high, the doors were too tall, and the white carpet that went from wall to wall
looked like a fresh fall of snow at Lake Arrowhead. There were full-length
mirrors and crystal doodads all over the place. The ivory furniture had
chromium on it, and the enormous ivory drapes lay tumbled on the white carpet a
yard from the windows. The white made the ivory look dirty and the ivory made
the white look bled out. The windows stared towards the darkening foothills. It
was going to rain soon. There was pressure in the air already. I sat down on the edge of a deep soft
chair and looked at Mrs. Regan. She was worth a stare. She was trouble. She was
stretched out on a modernistic chaise lounge with her slippers off, so I stared
at her legs in the sheerest silk stockings. They seemed to be arranged to stare
at. They were visible to the knee and one of them well beyond. The knees were
dimpled, not bony and sharp. The calves were beautiful, the ankles long and
slim and with enough melodic line for a tone poem. She was tall and rangy and
strong looking. Her head was against an ivory satin cushion. Her hair was black
and wiry and parted in the middle and she had the hot black eyes of the
portrait in the hall. She had a good mouth and a good chin. There was a sulky
droop to her lips and the lower lip was full. She had a drink. She took a swallow from
it and gave me a cool level stare over the rim of the glass. “So you’re a private detective,” she said.
“I didn’t know they really existed, except in books. Or else they were greasy
little men snooping around hotels.” There was nothing in that for me, so I let
it drift with the current. She put her glass down on the flat arm of the chaise
lounge and flashed an emerald and touched her hair. She said slowly: “How did
you like Dad?” “I liked him,” I said. “He liked Rusty. I suppose you know who
Rusty is?” “Uh-huh.” “Rusty was earthy and vulgar at times, but
he was very real. And he was a lot of fun for Dad. Rusty shouldn’t have gone
off like that. Dad feels very badly about it, although he won’t say so. Or did
he?” “He said something about it.” “You’re not much of a gusher, are you, Mr.
Marlowe? But he wants to find him, doesn’t he?” I stared at her politely through a pause.
“Yes and no,” I said. “That’s hardly an answer. Do you think you
can find him?” “I didn’t say I was going to try. Why not
try the Missing Persons Bureau? They have the organization. It’s not a one-man
job.” “Oh, Dad wouldn’t hear of the police being
brought into it.” She looked at me smoothly across her glass again, emptied it,
and rang a bell. A maid came into the room by a side door. She was a
middle-aged woman with a long yellow gentle face, a long nose, no chin, large
wet eyes. She looked like a nice old horse that had been turned out to pasture
after long service. Mrs. Regan waved the empty glass at her and she mixed
another drink and handed it to her and left the room, without a word, without a
glance in my direction. When the door shut Mrs. Regan said: “Well,
how will you go about it then?” “How and when did he skip out?” “Didn’t Dad tell you?” I grinned at her with my head on one side.
She flushed. Her hot black eyes looked mad. “I don’t see what there is to be
cagey about,” she snapped. “And I don’t like your manners.” “I’m not crazy about yours,” I said. “I
didn’t ask to see you. You sent for me. I don’t mind your ritzing me or
drinking your lunch out of a Scotch bottle. I don’t mind your showing me your
legs. They’re very swell legs and it’s a pleasure to make their acquaintance. I
don’t mind if you don’t like my manners. They’re pretty bad. I grieve over them
during the long winter evenings. But don’t waste your time trying to
cross-examine me.” She slammed her glass down so hard that it
slopped over on an ivory cushion. She swung her legs to the floor and stood up
with her eyes sparking fire and her nostrils wide. Her mouth was open and her
bright teeth glared at me. Her knuckles were white. “People don’t talk like that to me,” she
said thickly. I sat there and grinned at her. Very
slowly she closed her mouth and looked down at the spilled liquor. She sat down
on the edge of the chaise lounge and cupped her chin in one hand. “My God, you big dark handsome brute! I
ought to throw a Buick at you.” I snicked a match on my thumbnail and for
once it lit. I puffed smoke into the air and waited. “I loathe masterful men,” she said. “I
simply loathe them.” “Just what is it you’re afraid of, Mrs.
Regan?” Her eyes whitened. Then they darkened
until they seemed to be all pupil. Her nostrils looked pinched. “That wasn’t what he wanted with you at
all,” she said in a strained voice that still had shreds of anger clinging to
me. “About Rusty. Was it?” “Better ask him.” She flared up again. “Get out! Damn you,
get out!” I stood up. “Sit down!” she snapped. I sat down. I flicked
a finger at my palm and waited. “Please,” she said. “Please. You could
find Rusty—if Dad wanted you to.” That didn’t work either. I nodded and
asked: “When did he go?” “One afternoon a month back. He just drove
away in his car without saying a word. They found the car in a private garage
somewhere.” “They?” She got cunning. Her whole body seemed to
go lax. Then she smiled at me winningly. “He didn’t tell you then.” Her voice
was almost gleeful, as if she bad outsmarted me. Maybe she had. “He told me about Mr. Regan, yes. That’s
not what he wanted to see me about. Is that what you’ve been trying to get me
to say?” “I’m sure I don’t care what you say.” I stood up again. “Then I’ll be running
along.” She didn’t speak. I went over to the tall white door I had come in at.
When I looked back she had her lip between her teeth and was worrying it like a
puppy at the fringe of a rug. I went out, down the tile staircase to the
hall, and the butler drifted out of somewhere with my hat in his hand. I put it
on while he opened the door for me. “You made a mistake,” I said. “Mrs. Regan
didn’t want to see me.” He inclined his silver head and said
politely: “I’m sorry, sir. I make many mistakes.” He closed the door against my
back. I stood on the step breathing my cigarette
smoke and looking down a succession of terraces with flowerbeds and trimmed
trees to the high iron fence with gilt spears that hemmed in the estate. A
winding driveway dropped down between retaining walls to the open iron gates.
Beyond the fence the hill sloped for several miles. On this lower level faint
and far off I could just barely see some of the old wooden derricks of the
oilfield from which the Sternwoods had made their money. Most of the field was
public park now, cleaned up and donated to the city by General Sternwood. But a
little of it was still producing in groups of wells pumping five or six barrels
a day. The Sternwoods, having moved up the hill, could no longer smell the
stale sump water or the oil, but they could still look out of their front
windows and see what had made them rich. If they wanted to. I didn’t suppose
they would want to. I walked down a brick path from terrace to
terrace, followed along inside the fence and so out of the gates to where I had
left my car under a pepper tree on the street. Thunder was crackling in the
foothills now and the sky above them was purple-black. It was going to rain
hard. The air had the damp foretaste of rain. I put the top up on my
convertible before I started downtown. She had lovely legs. I would say that for
her. They were a couple of pretty smooth citizens, she and her father. He was
probably just trying me out; the job he had given me was a lawyer’s job. Even
if Mr. Arthur Gwynn Geiger, Rare Books and Deluxe Editions, turned out to be a
blackmailer, it was still a lawyer’s job. Unless there was a lot more to it
than met the eye. At a casual glance I thought I might have a lot of fun
finding out. I drove down to the Hollywood public
library and did a little superficial research in a stuffy volume called Famous
First Editions. Half an hour of it made me need my lunch. 4 A. G. Geiger’s place was a store frontage
on the north side of the boulevard near Las Palmas. The entrance door was set
far back in the middle and there was a copper trim on the windows, which were
backed with Chinese screens, so I couldn’t see into the store. There was a lot
of oriental junk in the windows. I didn’t know whether it was any good, not
being a collector of antiques, except unpaid bills. The entrance door was plate
glass, but I couldn’t see much through that either, because the store was very
dim. A building entrance adjoined it on one side and on the other was a
glittering credit jewelry establishment. The jeweler stood in his entrance,
teetering on his heels and looking bored, a tall handsome white-haired Jew in
lean dark clothes, with about nine carats of diamond on his right hand. A faint
knowing smile curved his lips when I turned into Geiger’s store. I let the door
close softly behind me and walked on a thick blue rug that paved the floor from
wall to wall. There were blue leather easy chairs with smoke stands beside
them. A few sets of tooled leather bindings were set out on narrow polished
tables, between book ends. There were more tooled bindings in glass cases on
the walls. Nice-looking merchandise, the kind a rich promoter would buy by the
yard and have somebody paste his bookplate in. At the back there was a grained
wood partition with a door in the middle of it, shut. In the corner made by the
partition and one wall a woman sat behind a small desk with a carved wooden
lantern on it. She got up slowly and swayed towards me in
a tight black dress that didn’t reflect any light. She had long thighs and she
walked with a certain something I hadn’t often seen in bookstores. She was an
ash blonde with greenish eyes, beaded lashes, hair waved smoothly back from
ears in which large jet buttons glittered. Her fingernails were silvered. In
spite of her get-up she looked as if she would have a hall bedroom accent. She approached me with enough sex appeal
to stampede a business men’s lunch and tilted her head to finger a stray, but
not very stray, tendril of softly glowing hair. Her smile was tentative, but
could be persuaded to be nice. “Was it something?” she enquired. I had my horn-rimmed sunglasses on. I put
my voice high and let a bird twitter in it. “Would you happen to have a Ben Hur
1860?” She didn’t say: “Huh?” but she wanted to.
She smiled bleakly. “A first edition?” “Third,” I said. “The one with the erratum
on page 116.” “I’m afraid not—at the moment.” “How about a Chevalier Audubon 1840—the
full set, of course?” “Er—not at the moment,” she purred
harshly. Her smile was now hanging by its teeth and eyebrows and wondering what
it would hit when it dropped. “You do sell books?” I said in my polite
falsetto. She looked me over. No smile now. Eyes
medium to hard. Pose very straight and stiff. She waved silver fingernails at
the glassed-in shelves. “What do they look like—grapefruit?” she enquired
tartly. “Oh, that sort of thing hardly interests
me, you know. Probably has duplicate sets of steel engravings, tuppence colored
and a penny plain. The usual vulgarity. No. I’m sorry. No.” “I see.” She tried to jack the smile back
up on her face. She was as sore as an alderman with the mumps. “Perhaps Mr.
Geiger—but he’s not in at the moment.” Her eyes studied me carefully. She knew
as much about rare books as I knew about handling a flea circus. “He might be in later?” “I’m afraid not until late.” “Too bad,” I said. “Ah, too bad. I’ll sit
down and smoke a cigarette in one of these charming chairs. I have rather a
blank afternoon. Nothing to think about but my trigonometry lesson.” “Yes,” she said. “Ye-es, of course.” I stretched out in one and lit a cigarette
with the round nickel lighter on the smoking stand. She still stood, holding
her lower lip with her teeth, her eyes vaguely troubled. She nodded at last,
turned slowly and walked back to her little desk in the corner. From behind the
lamp she stared at me. I crossed my ankles and yawned. Her silver nails went
out to the cradle phone on the desk, didn’t touch it, dropped and began to tap
on the desk. Silence for about five minutes. The door
opened and a tall hungry-looking bird with a cane and a big nose came in
neatly, shut the door behind him against the pressure of the door closer,
marched over to the corner and placed a wrapped parcel on the desk. He took a
pineal wallet with gold corners from his pocket and showed the blonde
something. She pressed a button on the desk. The tall bird went to the door in
the paneled partition and opened it barely enough to slip through. I finished my cigarette and lit another.
The minutes dragged by. Horns tooted and grunted on the boulevard. A big red
interurban car grumbled past. A traffic light gonged. The blonde leaned on her
elbow and cupped a hand over her eyes and stared at me behind it. The partition
door opened and the tall bird with the cane slid out. He had another wrapped
parcel, the shape of a large book. He went over to the desk and paid money. He
left as he had come, walking on the balls of his feet, breathing with his mouth
open, giving me a sharp side glance as he passed. I got to my feet, tipped my hat to the
blonde and went out after him. He walked west, swinging his cane in a small
tight arc just above his right shoe. He was easy to follow. His coat was cut
from a rather loud piece of horse robe with shoulders so wide that his neck
stuck up out of it like a celery stalk and his head wobbled on it as he walked.
We went a block and a half. At the Highland Avenue traffic signal I pulled up
beside him and let him see me. He gave me a casual, then a suddenly sharpened
side glance, and quickly turned away. We crossed Highland with the green light
and made another block. He stretched his long legs and had twenty yards on me
at the corner. He turned right. A hundred feet up the hill he stopped and
hooked his cane over his arm and fumbled a leather cigarette case out of an
inner pocket. He put a cigarette in his mouth, dropped his match, looked back
when he picked it up, saw me watching him from the corner, and straightened up
as if somebody had booted him from behind. He almost raised dust going up the
block, walking with long gawky strides and jabbing his cane into the sidewalk.
He turned left again. He had at least half a block on me when I reached the
place where he had turned. He had me wheezing. This was a narrow tree-lined
street with a retaining wall on one side and three bungalow courts on the
other. He was gone. I loafed along the block
peering this way and that. At the second bungalow court I saw something. It was
called “The La Baba,” a quiet dim place with a double row of tree-shaded
bungalows. The central walk was lined with Italian cypresses trimmed short and
chunky, something the shape of the oil jars in Ali Baba and the Forty Thieves.
Behind the third jar a loud-patterned sleeve edge moved. I leaned against a pepper tree in the
parkway and waited. The thunder in the foothills was rumbling again. The glare
of lightning was reflected on piled-up black clouds off to the south. A few
tentative raindrops splashed down on the sidewalk and made spots as large as
nickels. The air was as still as the air in General Sternwood’s orchid house. The sleeve behind the tree showed again,
then a big nose and one eye and some sandy hair without a hat on It. The eye
stared at me. It disappeared. Its mate reappeared like a woodpecker on the
other side of the tree. Five minutes went by. It got him. His type are half
nerves. I heard a match strike and then whistling started. Then a dim shadow
slipped along the grass to the next tree. Then he was out on the walk coming
straight towards me, swinging the cane and whistling. A sour whistle with
jitters in it. I stared vaguely up at the dark sky. He passed within ten feet
of me and didn’t give me a glance. He was safe now. He had ditched it. I watched him out of sight and went up the
central walk of the La Baba and parted the branches of the third cypress. I
drew out a wrapped book and put it under my arm and went away from there.
Nobody yelled at me. 5 Back on the boulevard I went into a
drugstore phone booth and looked up Mr. Arthur Gwynn Geiger’s residence. He
lived on Laverne Terrace, a hillside street off Laurel Canyon Boulevard. I
dropped my nickel and dialed his number just for fun. Nobody answered. I turned
to the classified section and noted a couple of bookstores within blocks of
where I was. The first I came to was on the north side,
a large lower floor devoted to stationery and office supplies, a mass of books
on the mezzanine. It didn’t look the right place. I crossed the street and
walked two blocks east to the other one. This was more like it, a narrowed
cluttered little shop stacked with books from floor to ceiling and four or five
browsers taking their time putting thumb marks on the new jackets. Nobody paid
any attention to them. I shoved on back into the store, passed through a
partition and found a small dark woman reading a law book at a desk. I flipped my wallet open on her desk and
let her look at the buzzer pinned to the flap. She looked at it, took her
glasses off and leaned back in her chair. I put the wallet away. She had the
fine-drawn face of an intelligent Jewess. She stared at me and said nothing. I said: “Would you do me a favor, a very
small favor?” “I don’t know. What is it?” She had a
smoothly husky voice. “You know Geiger’s store across the
street, two blocks west?” “I think I may have passed it.” “It’s a bookstore,” I said. “Not your kind
of a bookstore. You know darn well.” She curled her lip slightly and said
nothing. “You know Geiger by sight?” I asked. “I’m sorry. I don’t know Mr. Geiger.” “Then you couldn’t tell me what he looks
like?” Her lip curled some more. “Why should I?” “No reason at all. If you don’t want to, I
can’t make you.” She looked out through the partition door
and leaned back again. “That was a sheriff’s star, wasn’t it?” “Honorary deputy. Doesn’t mean a thing.
It’s worth a dime cigar.” “I see.” She reached for a pack of
cigarettes and shook one loose and reached for it with her lips. I held a match
for her. She thanked me, leaned back again and regarded me through smoke. She
said carefully: “You wish to know what he looks like and
you don’t want to interview him?” “He’s not there,” I said. “I presume he will be. After all, it’s his
store.” “I don’t want to interview him just yet,”
I said. She looked out through the open doorway
again. I said: “Know anything about rare books?” “You could try me.” “Would you have a Ben Hur, 1860, Third
Edition, the one with the duplicated line on page 116?” She pushed her yellow law book to one side
and reached a fat volume up on the desk, leafed it through, found her page, and
studied it. “Nobody would,” she said without looking up. “There isn’t one.” “Right.” “What in the world are you driving at?” “The girl in Geiger’s store didn’t know
that.” She looked up. “I see. You interest me.
Rather vaguely.” “I’m a private dick on a case. Perhaps I
ask too much. It didn’t seem much to me somehow.” She blew a soft gray smoke ring and poked
her finger through. It came to pieces in frail wisps. She spoke smoothly,
indifferently. “In his early forties, I should judge. Medium height, fattish.
Would weigh about a hundred and sixty pounds. Fat face, Charlie Chan moustache,
thick soft neck. Soft all over. Well dressed, goes without a hat, affects a
knowledge of antiques and hasn’t any. Oh yes. His left eye is glass.” “You’d make a good cop,” I said. She put the reference book back on an open
shelf at the end of her desk, and opened the law book in front of her again. “I
hope not,” she said. She put her glasses on. I thanked her and left. The rain had
started. I ran for it, with the wrapped book under my arm. My car was on a side
street pointing at the boulevard almost opposite Geiger’s store. I was well
sprinkled before I got there. I tumbled into the car and ran both windows up
and wiped my parcel off with my handkerchief. Then I opened it up. I knew about what it would be, of course.
A heavy book, well bound, handsomely printed in handset type on fine paper.
Larded with full-page arty photographs. Photos and letterpress were alike of an
indescribable filth. The book was not new. Dates were stamped on the front
endpaper, in and out dates. A rent book. A lending library of elaborate smut. I rewrapped the book and locked it up
behind the seat. A racket like that, out in the open on the boulevard, seemed
to mean plenty of protection. I sat there and poisoned myself with cigarette
smoke and listened to the rain and thought about it. 6 Rain filled the gutters and splashed
knee-high off the sidewalk. Big cops in slickers that shone like gun barrels
had a lot of fun carrying giggling girls across the bad places. The rain
drummed hard on the roof of the car and the burbank top began to leak. A pool
of water formed on the floorboards for me to keep my feet in. It was too early
in the fall for that kind of rain. I struggled into a trench coat and made a
dash for the nearest drugstore and bought myself a pint of whiskey. Back in the
car I used enough of it to keep warm and interested. I was long over parked,
but the cops were too busy carrying girls and blowing whistles to bother about
that. In spite of the rain, or perhaps even
because of it, there was business down at Geiger’s. Very nice cars stopped in
front and very nice-looking people went in and out with wrapped parcels. They
were not all men. He showed about four o’clock. A
cream-colored coupe stopped in front of the store and I caught a glimpse of the
fat face and the Charlie Chan moustache as he dodged out of it and into the
store. He was hatless and wore a belted green leather raincoat. I couldn’t see
his glass eye at that distance. A tall and very good-looking kid in a jerkin
came out of the store and rode the coupe off around the corner and came back
walking, his glistening black hair plastered with rain. Another hour went by. It got dark and the
rain-clouded lights of the stores were soaked up by the black street.
Street-car bells jangled crossly. At around five-fifteen the tall boy in the jerkin
came out of Geiger’s with an umbrella and went after the cream colored coupe.
When he had it in front Geiger came out and the tall boy held the umbrella over
Geiger’s bare head. He folded it, shook it off and handed it into the car. He
dashed back into the store. I started my motor. The coupe went west on the boulevard,
which forced me to make a left turn and a lot of enemies, including a motorman
who stuck his head out into the rain to bawl me out. I was two blocks behind
the coupe before I got in the groove. I hoped Geiger was on his way home. I
caught sight of him two or three times and then made him turning north into
Laurel Canyon Drive. Halfway up the grade he turned left and took a curving
ribbon of wet concrete which was called Laverne Terrace. It was a narrow street
with a high bank on one side and a scattering of cabin-like houses built down
the slope on the other side, so that their roofs were not very much above road
level. Their front windows were masked by hedges and shrubs. Sodden trees dripped
all over the landscape. Geiger had his lights on and I hadn’t. I
speeded up and passed him on a curve, picked a number off a house as I went by
and turned at the end of the block. He had already stopped. His car lights were
tilted in at the garage of a small house with a square box hedge so arranged
that it masked the front door completely. I watched him come out of the garage
with his umbrella up and go in through the hedge. He didn’t act as if he
expected anybody to be tailing him. Light went on in the house. I drifted down
to the next house above it, which seemed empty but had no signs out. I parked,
aired out the convertible, had a drink from my bottle, and sat. I didn’t know
what I was waiting for, but something told me to wait. Another army of sluggish
minutes dragged by. Two cars came up the hill and went over
the crest. It seemed to be a very quiet street. At a little after six more
bright lights bobbed through the driving rain. It was pitch black by then. A
car dragged to a stop in front of Geiger’s house. The filaments of its lights
glowed dimly and died. The door opened and a woman got out. A small slim woman
in a vagabond hat and a transparent raincoat. She went in through the box maze.
A bell rang faintly, light through the rain, a closing door, silence. I reached a flash out of my car pocket and
went downgrade and looked at the car. It was a Packard convertible, maroon or
dark brown. The left window was down. I felt for the license holder and poked
light at it. The registration read: Carmen Sternwood, 3765 Alta Brea Crescent,
West Hollywood. I went back to my car again and sat and sat. The top dripped on
my knees and my stomach burned from the whiskey. No more cars came up the hill.
No lights went on in the house before which I was parked. It seemed like a nice
neighborhood to have bad habits in. At seven-twenty a single flash of hard
white light shot out of Geiger’s house like a wave of summer lightning. As the
darkness folded back on it and ate it up a thin tinkling scream echoed out and
lost itself among the rain-drenched trees. I was out of the car and on my way
before the echoes died. There was no fear in the scream. It had a
sound of half-pleasurable shock, an accent of drunkenness, an overtone of pure
idiocy. It was a nasty sound. It made me think of men in white and barred
windows and hard narrow cots with leather wrist and ankle straps fastened to
them. The Geiger hideaway was perfectly silent again when I hit the gap in the
hedge and dodged around the angle that masked the front door. There was an iron
ring in a lion’s mouth for a knocker. I reached for it, I had hold of it. At
that exact instant, as if somebody had been waiting for the cue, three shots
boomed in the house. There was a sound that might have been a long harsh sigh.
Then a soft messy thump. And then rapid footsteps in the house—going away. The door fronted on a narrow run, like a
footbridge over a gully, that filled the gap between the house wall and the
edge of the bank. There was no porch, no solid ground, no way to get around to
the back. The back entrance was at the top of a flight of wooden steps that
rose from the alley-like street below. I knew this because I heard a clatter of
feet on the steps, going down. Then I heard the sudden roar of a starting car.
It faded swiftly into the distance. I thought the sound was echoed by another
car, but I wasn’t sure. The house in front of me was as silent as a vault.
There wasn’t any hurry. What was in there was in there. I straddled the fence at the side of the
runway and leaned far out to the draped but unscreened french window and tried
to look in at the crack where the drapes came together. I saw lamplight on a
wall and one end of a bookcase. I got back on the runway and took all of it and
some of the hedge and gave the front door the heavy shoulder. This was foolish.
About the only part of a California house you can’t put your foot through is
the front door. All it did was hurt my shoulder and make me mad. I climbed over
the railing again and kicked the french window in, used my hat for a glove and
pulled out most of the lower small pane of glass. I could now reach in and draw
a bolt that fastened the window to the sill. The rest was easy. There was no
top bolt. The catch gave. I climbed in and pulled the drapes off my face. Neither of the two people in the room paid
any attention to the way I came in, although only one of them was dead. 7 It was a wide room, the whole width of the
house, It had a low beamed ceiling and brown plaster walls decked out with
strips of Chinese embroidery and Chinese and Japanese prints in grained wood
frames. There were low bookshelves, there was a thick pinkish Chinese rug in
which a gopher could have spent a week without showing his nose above the nap.
There were floor cushions, bits of odd silk tossed around, as if whoever lived
there had to have a piece he could reach out and thumb. There was a broad low
divan of old rose tapestry. It had a wad of clothes on it, including
lilac-colored silk underwear. There was a big carved lamp on a pedestal, two
other standing lamps with jade-green shades and long tassels. There was a black
desk with carved gargoyles at the corners and behind it a yellow satin cushion
on a polished black chair with carved arms and back. The room contained an odd
assortment of odors, of which the most emphatic at the moment seemed to be the
pungent aftermath of cordite and the sickish aroma of ether. On a sort of low dais at one end of the
room there was a high-backed teakwood chair in which Miss Carmen Sternwood was
sitting on a fringed orange shawl. She was sitting very straight, with her
hands on the arms of the chair, her knees close together, her body stiffly
erect in the pose of an Egyptian goddess, her chin level, her small bright
teeth shining between her parted lips. Her eyes were wide open. The dark slate
color of the iris had devoured the pupil. They were mad eyes. She seemed to be
unconscious, but she didn’t have the pose of unconsciousness. She looked as if,
in her mind, she was doing something very important and making a fine job of
it. Out of her mouth came a tinny chuckling noise which didn’t change her
expression or even move her lips. She was wearing a pair of long jade
earrings. They were nice earrings and had probably cost a couple of hundred
dollars. She wasn’t wearing anything else. She had a beautiful body, small, lithe,
compact, firm, rounded. Her skin in the lamplight had the shimmering luster of
a pearl. Her legs didn’t quite have the raffish grace of Mrs. Regan’s legs, but
they were very nice. I looked her over without either embarrassment or
ruttishness. As a naked girl she was not there in that room at all. She was
just a dope. To me she was always just a dope. I stopped looking at her and looked at
Geiger. He was on his back on the floor, beyond the fringe of the Chinese rug,
in front of a thing that looked like a totem pole. It had a profile like an
eagle and its wide round eye was a camera lens. The lens was aimed at the naked
girl in the chair. There was a blackened flash bulb clipped to the side of the
totem pole. Geiger was wearing Chinese slippers with thick felt soles, and his
legs were in black satin pajamas and the upper part of him wore a Chinese
embroidered coat, the front of which was mostly blood. His glass eye shone
brightly up at me and was by far the most lifelike thing about him. At a glance
none of the three shots I heard had missed. He was very dead. The flash bulb was the sheet lightning I
had seen. The crazy scream was the doped and naked girl’s reaction to it. The
three shots had been somebody else’s idea of how the proceedings might be given
a new twist. The idea of the lad who had gone down the back steps and slammed
into a car and raced away. I could see merit in his point of view. A couple of fragile gold-veined glasses
rested on a red lacquer tray on the end of the black desk, beside a pot-bellied
flagon of brown liquid. I took the stopper out and sniffed at it. It smelled of
ether and something else, possibly laudanum. I had never tried the mixture but
it seemed to go pretty well with the Geiger mйnage. I listened to the rain hitting the roof
and the north windows. Beyond was no other sound, no cars, no siren, just the
rain beating. I went over to the divan and peeled off my trench coat and pawed
through the girl’s clothes. There was a pale green rough wool dress of the
pull-on type, with half sleeves. I thought I might be able to handle it. I
decided to pass up her underclothes, not from feelings of delicacy, but because
I couldn’t see myself putting her pants on and snapping her brassiere. I took
the dress over to the teak chair on the dais. Miss Sternwood smelled of ether
also, at a distance of several feet. The tinny chuckling noise was still coming
from her and a little froth oozed down her chin. I slapped her face. She
blinked and stopped chuckling. I slapped her again. “Come on,” I said brightly. “Let’s be
nice. Let’s get dressed.” She peered at me, her slaty eyes as empty
as holes in a mask. “Gugutoterell,” she said. I slapped her around a little more. She
didn’t mind the slaps. They didn’t bring her out of it. I set to work with the
dress. She didn’t mind that either. She let me hold her arms up and she spread
her fingers out wide, as if that was cute. I got her hands through the sleeves,
pulled the dress down over her back, and stood her up. She fell into my arms
giggling. I set her back in the chair and got her stockings and shoes on her. “Let’s take a little walk,” I said. “Let’s
take a nice little walk.” We took a little walk. Part of the time
her earrings banged against my chest and part of the time we did the splits in
unison, like adagio dancers. We walked over to Geiger’s body and back. I had
her look at him. She thought he was cute. She giggled and tried to tell me so,
but she just bubbled. I walked her over to the divan and spread her out on it.
She hiccupped twice, giggled a little and went to sleep. I stuffed her
belongings into my pockets and went over behind the totem pole thing. The
camera was there all right, set inside it, but there was no plate-holder in the
camera. I looked around on the floor, thinking he might have got it out before
he was shot. No plate-holder. I took hold of his limp chilling hand and rolled
him a little. No plate-holder. I didn’t like this development. I went into a hall at the back of the room
and investigated the house. There was a bathroom on the right and a locked
door, a kitchen at the back. The kitchen window had been jimmied. The screen
was gone and the place where the hook had pulled out showed on the sill. The
back door was unlocked. I left it unlocked and looked into a bedroom on the
left side of the hall. It was neat, fussy, womanish. The bed had a flounced
cover. There was perfume on the triple-mirrored dressing table, beside a
handkerchief, some loose money, a man’s brushes, a key holder. A man’s clothes
were in the closet and a man’s slippers under the flounced edge of the bed
cover. Mr. Geiger’s room. I took the key holder back to the living room and
went through the desk. There was a locked steel box in the deep drawer. I used
one of the keys on it. There was nothing in it but a blue leather book with an
index and a lot of writing in code, in the same slanting printing that had
written to General Sternwood. I put the notebook in my pocket, wiped the steel
box where I had touched it, locked the desk up, pocketed the keys, turned the
gas logs off in the fireplace, wrapped myself in my coat and tried to rouse
Miss Sternwood. It couldn’t be done. I crammed her vagabond hat on her head and
swathed her in her coat and carried her out to her car. I went back and put all
the lights out and shut the front door, dug her keys out of her bag and started
the Packard. We went off down the hill without lights. It was less than ten
minutes’ drive to Alta Brea Crescent. Carmen spent them snoring and breathing
ether in my face. I couldn’t keep her head off my shoulder. It was all I could
do to keep it out of my lap. 8 There was dim light behind narrow leaded
panes in the side door of the Sternwood mansion. I stopped the Packard under
the porte-cochere and emptied my pockets out on the seat. The girl snored in
the corner, her hat tilted rakishly over her nose, her hands hanging limp in
the folds of the raincoat. I got out and rang the bell. Steps came slowly, as
if from a long dreary distance. The door opened and the straight, silvery
butler looked out at me. The light from the hall made a halo of his hair. He said: “Good evening, sir,” politely and
looked past me at the Packard. His eyes came back to look at my eyes. “Is Mrs. Regan in?” “No, sir.” “The General is asleep, I hope?” “Yes. The evening is his best time for
sleeping.” “How about Mrs. Regan’s maid?” “Mathilda? She’s here, sir.” “Better get her down here. The job needs
the woman’s touch. Take a look in the car and you’ll see why.” He took a look in the car. He came back.
“I see,” he said. “I’ll get Mathilda.” “Mathilda will do right by her,” I said. “We all try to do right by her,” he said. “I guess you have had practice,” I said. He let that one go. “Well, goodnight,” I
said. “I’m leaving it in your hands.” “Very good, sir. May I call you a cab?” “Positively,” I said, “not. As a matter of
fact I’m not here. You’re just seeing things.” He smiled then. He gave me a duck of his
head and I turned and walked down the driveway and out of the gates. Ten blocks of that, winding down curved
rain-swept streets, under the steady drip of trees, past lighted windows in big
houses in ghostly enormous grounds, vague clusters of eaves and gables and
lighted windows high on the hillside, remote and inaccessible, like witch
houses in a forest. I came out at a service station glaring with wasted light,
where a bored attendant in a white cap and a dark blue windbreaker sat hunched
on a stool, inside the steamed glass, reading a paper. I started in, then kept
going. I was as wet as I could get already. And on a night like that you can
grow a beard waiting for a taxi. And taxi drivers remember. I made it back to Geiger’s house in
something over half an hour of nimble walking. There was nobody there, no car
on the street except my own car in front of the next house. It looked as dismal
as a lost dog. I dug my bottle of rye out of it and poured half of what was
left down my throat and got inside to light a cigarette. I smoked half of it,
threw it away, got out again and went down to Geiger’s. I unlocked the door and
stepped into the still warm darkness and stood there, dripping quietly on the
floor and listening to the rain. I groped to a lamp and lit it. The first thing I noticed was that a
couple of strips of embroidered silk were gone from the wall. I hadn’t counted
them, but the spaces of brown plaster stood out naked and obvious. I went a
little farther and put another lamp on. I looked at the totem pole. At its
foot, beyond the margin of the Chinese rug, on the bare floor another rug had
been spread. It hadn’t been there before. Geiger’s body had. Geiger’s body was
gone. That froze me. I pulled my lips back
against my teeth and leered at the glass eye in the totem pole. I went through
the house again. Everything was exactly as it had been. Geiger wasn’t in his
flounced bed or under it or in his closet. He wasn’t in the kitchen or the
bathroom. That left the locked door on the right of the hall. One of Geiger’s
keys fitted the lock. The room inside was interesting, but Geiger wasn’t in it.
It was interesting because it was so different from Geiger’s room. It was a
hard bare masculine bedroom with a polished wood floor, a couple of small throw
rugs in an Indian design, two straight chairs, a bureau in dark grained wood with
a man’s toilet set and two black candles in foot-high brass candlesticks. The
bed was narrow and looked hard and had a maroon batik cover. The room felt
cold. I locked it up again, wiped the knob off with my handkerchief, and went
back to the totem pole. I knelt down and squinted along the nap of the rug to
the front door. I thought I could see two parallel grooves pointing that way,
as though heels had dragged. Whoever had done it had meant business. Dead men
are heavier than broken hearts. It wasn’t the law. They would have been
there still, just about getting warmed up with their pieces of string and chalk
and their cameras and dusting powders and their nickel cigars. They would have
been very much there. It wasn’t the killer. He had left too fast. He must have
seen the girl. He couldn’t be sure she was too batty to see him. He would be on
his way to distant places. I couldn’t guess the answer, but it was all right
with me if somebody wanted Geiger missing instead of just murdered. It gave me
a chance to find out if I could tell it leaving Carmen Sternwood out. I locked
up again, choked my car to life and rode off home to a shower, dry clothes and
a late dinner. After that I sat around in the apartment and drank too much hot
toddy trying to crack the code in Geiger’s blue indexed notebook. All I could
be sure of was that it was a list of names and addresses, probably of the
customers. There were over four hundred of them. That made it a nice racket,
not to mention any blackmail angles, and there were probably plenty of those.
Any name on the list might be a prospect as the killer. I didn’t envy the
police their job when it was handed to them. I went to bed full of whiskey and
frustration and dreamed about a man in a bloody Chinese coat who chased a naked
girl with long jade earrings while I ran after them and tried to take a
photograph with an empty camera. 9 The next morning was bright, clear and
sunny. I woke up with a motorman’s glove in my mouth, drank two cups of coffee
and went through the morning papers. I didn’t find any reference to Mr. Arthur
Gwynn Geiger in either of them. I was shaking the wrinkles out of my damp suit
when the phone rang. It was Bernie Ohls, the D.A.’s chief investigator, who had
given me the lead to General Sternwood. “Well, how’s the boy?” he began. He
sounded like a man who had slept well and didn’t owe too much money. “I’ve got a hangover,” I said. “Tsk, tsk.” He laughed absently and then
his voice became a shade too casual, a cagey cop voice. “Seen General Sternwood
yet?” “Uh-huh.” “Done anything for him?” “Too much rain,” I answered, if that was
an answer. “They seem to be a family things happen
to. A big Buick belonging to one of them is washing about in the surf off Lido
fish pier.” I held the telephone tight enough to crack
it. I also held my breath. “Yeah,” Ohls said cheerfully. “A nice new
Buick sedan all messed up with sand and sea water… Oh, I almost forgot. There’s
a guy inside it.” I let my breath out so slowly that it hung
on my lip. “Regan?” I asked. “Huh? Who? Oh, you mean the ex-legger the
eldest girl picked up and went and married. I never saw him. What would he be
doing down there?” “Quit stalling. What would anybody be
doing down there?” “I don’t know, pal. I’m dropping down to
look see. Want to go along?” “Yes.” “Snap it up,” he said. “I’ll be in my
hutch.” Shaved, dressed and lightly breakfasted I
was at the Hall of Justice in less than an hour. I rode up to the seventh floor
and went along to the group of small offices used by the D.A.’s men. Ohls’ was
no larger than the others, but he had it to himself. There was nothing on his
desk but a blotter, a cheap pen set, his hat and one of his feet. He was a
medium-sized blondish man with stiff white eyebrows, calm eyes and well-kept
teeth. He looked like anybody you would pass on the street. I happened to know
he had killed nine men—three of them when he was covered, or somebody thought
he was. He stood up and pocketed a flat tin of toy
cigars called Entractes, jiggled the one in his mouth up and down and looked at
me carefully along his nose, with his head thrown back. “It’s not Regan,” he said. “I checked.
Regan’s a big guy, as tall as you and a shade heavier. This is a young kid.” I didn’t say anything. “What made Regan skip out?” Ohls asked.
“You interested in that?” “I don’t think so,” I said. “When a guy out of the liquor traffic
marries into a rich family and then waves goodbye to a pretty dame and a couple
million legitimate bucks—that’s enough to make even me think. I guess you
thought that was a secret.” “Uh-huh.” “Okay, keep buttoned, kid. No hard
feelings.” He came around the desk tapping his pockets and reaching for his
hat. “I’m not looking for Regan,” I said. He fixed the lock on his door and we went
down to the official parking lot and got into a small blue sedan. We drove out
Sunset, using the siren once in a while to beat a signal. It was a crisp
morning, with just enough snap in the air to make life seem simple and sweet,
if you didn’t have too much on your mind. I had. It was thirty miles to Lido on the coast
highway, the first ten of them through traffic. Ohls made the run in three
quarters of an hour. At the end of that time we skidded to a stop in front of a
faded stucco arch and I took my feet out of the floorboards and we got out. A
long pier railed with white two-by-fours stretched seaward from the arch. A
knot of people leaned out at the far end and a motorcycle officer stood under
the arch keeping another group of people from going out on the pier. Cars were
parked on both sides of the highway, the usual ghouls, of both sexes. Ohls
showed the motorcycle officer his badge and we went out on the pier, into a
loud fish smell which one night’s hard rain hadn’t even dented. “There she is—on the power barge,” Ohls
said, pointing with one of his toy cigars. A low black barge with a wheelhouse like a
tug’s was crouched against the pilings at the end of the pier. Something that
glistened in the morning sunlight was on its deck, with hoist chains still
around it, a large black and chromium car. The arm of the hoist had been swung
back into position and lowered to deck level. Men stood around the car. We went
down slippery steps to the deck. Ohls said hello to a deputy in green khaki
and a man in plain clothes. The barge crew of three men leaned against the
front of the wheelhouse and chewed tobacco. One of them was rubbing at his wet
hair with a dirty bath-towel. That would be the man who had gone down into the
water to put the chains on. We looked the car over. The front bumper
was bent, one headlight smashed, the other bent up but the glass still
unbroken. The radiator shell had a big dent in it, and the paint and nickel
were scratched up all over the car. The upholstery was sodden and black. None
of the tires seemed to be damaged. The driver was still draped around the
steering post with his head at an unnatural angle to his shoulders. He was a
slim dark-haired kid who had been good-looking not so long ago. Now his face
was bluish white and his eyes were a faint dull gleam under the lowered lids
and his open-mouth had sand in it. On the left side of his forehead there was a
dull bruise that stood out against the whiteness of the skin. Ohls backed away, made a noise in his
throat and put a match to his little cigar. “What’s the story?” The uniformed man pointed up at the
rubbernecks on the end of the pier. One of them was fingering a place where the
white two-by-fours had been broken through in a wide space. The splintered wood
showed yellow and clean, like fresh-cut pine. “Went through there. Must have hit pretty
hard. The rain stopped early down here, around nine p.m. The broken wood’s dry
inside. That puts it after the rain stopped. She fell in plenty of water not to
be banged up worse, not more than half tide or she’d have drifted farther, and
not more than half tide going out or she’d have crowded the piles. That makes
it around ten last night. Maybe nine-thirty, not earlier. She shows under the
water when the boys come down to fish this morning, so we get the barge to
hoist her out and we find the dead guy.” The plainclothesman scuffed at the deck
with the toe of his shoe. Ohls looked sideways along his eyes at me, and
twitched his little cigar like a cigarette. “Drunk?” he asked, of nobody in
particular. The man who had been toweling his head
went over to the rail and cleared his throat in a loud hawk that made everybody
look at him. “Got some sand,” he said, and spat. “Not as much as the boyfriend
got—but some.” The uniformed man said: “Could have been
drunk. Showing off all alone in the rain. Drunks will do anything.” “Drunk, hell,” the plainclothesman said.
“The hand throttle’s set halfway down and the guy’s been sapped on the side of
the head. Ask me and I’ll call it murder.” Ohls looked at the man with the towel.
“What do you think, buddy?” The man with the towel looked flattered.
He grinned. “I say suicide, Mac. None of my business, but you ask me, I say
suicide. First off the guy plowed an awful straight furrow down that pier. You
can read his tread marks all the way nearly. That puts it after the rain like
the Sheriff said. Then he hit the pier hard and clean or he don’t go through
and land right side up. More likely turned over a couple of times. So he had
plenty of speed and hit the rail square. That’s more than half-throttle. He
could have done that with his hand falling and he could have hurt his head
falling too.” Ohls said: “You got eyes, buddy. Frisked
him?” he asked the deputy. The deputy looked at me, then at the crew against
the wheelhouse. “Okay, save that,” Ohls said. A small man with glasses and a tired face
and a black bag came down the steps from the pier. He picked out a fairly clean
spot on the deck and put the bag down. Then he took his hat off and rubbed the
back of his neck and stared out to sea, as if he didn’t know where he was or what
he had come for. Ohls said: “There’s your customer, Doc.
Dove off the pier last night. Around nine to ten. That’s all we know.” The small man looked in at the dead man
morosely. He fingered the head, peered at the bruise on the temple, moved the
head around with both hands, felt the man’s ribs. He lifted a lax dead hand and
stared at the fingernails. He let it fall and watched it fall. He stepped back
and opened his bag and took out a printed pad of D.O.A. forms and began to
write over a carbon. “Broken neck’s the apparent cause of
death,” he said, writing. “Which means there won’t be much water in him. Which
means he’s due to start getting stiff pretty quick now he’s out in the air.
Better get him out of the car before he does. You won’t like doing it after.” Ohls nodded. “How long dead, Doc?” “I wouldn’t know.” Ohls looked at him sharply and took the
little cigar out of his mouth and looked at that sharply. “Pleased to know you,
Doc. A coroner’s man that can’t guess within five minutes has me beat.” The little man grinned sourly and put his
pad in his bag and clipped his pencil back on his vest. “If he ate dinner last
night, I’ll tell you—if I know what time he ate it. But not within five
minutes.” “How would he get that bruise—falling?” The little man looked at the bruise again.
“I don’t think so. That blow came from something covered. And it had already
bled subcutaneously while he was alive.” “Blackjack, huh?” “Very likely.” The little M.E.’s man nodded, picked his
bag off deck and went back up the steps to the pier. An ambulance was backing
into position outside the stucco arch. Ohls looked at me and said: “Let’s go.
Hardly worth the ride, was it?” We went back along the pier and got into
Ohls’ sedan again. He wrestled it around on the highway and drove back towards
town along a three-lane highway washed clean by the rain, past low rolling
hills of yellow-white sand terraced with pink moss. Seaward a few gulls wheeled
and swooped over something in the surf and far out a white yacht looked as if
it was hanging in the sky. Ohls cocked his chin at me and said: “Know
him?” “Sure. The Sternwood chauffeur. I saw him
dusting that very car out there yesterday.” “I don’t want to crowd you, Marlowe. Just
tell me, did the job have anything to do with him?” “No. I don’t even know his name.” “Owen Taylor. How do I know? Funny about
that. About a year or so back we had him in the cooler on a Mann Act rap. It
seems he run Sternwood’s hotcha daughter, the young one, off to Yuma. The
sister ran after them and brought them back and had Owen heaved into the
icebox. Then next day she comes down to the D.A. and gets him to beg the kid
off with the U. S. ‘cutor. She says the kid meant to marry her sister and
wanted to, only the sister can’t see it. All she wanted was to kick a few high
ones off the bar and have herself a party. So we let the kid go and then darned
if they don’t have him come back to work. And a little later we get the routine
report on his prints from Washington, and he’s got a prior back in Indiana,
attempted hold-up six years ago. He got off with a six months in the county
jail, the very one Dillinger bust out of. We hand that to the Sternwoods and
they keep him on just the same. What do you think of that?” “They seem to be a screwy family,” I said.
“Do they know about last night?” “No. I gotta go up against them now.” “Leave the old man out of it, if you can.” “Why?” “He has enough troubles and he’s sick.” “You mean Regan?” I scowled. “I don’t know anything about
Regan, I told you. I’m not looking for Regan. Regan hasn’t bothered anybody
that I know of.” Ohls said: “Oh,” and stared thoughtfully
out to sea and the sedan nearly went off the road. For the rest of the drive
back to town he hardly spoke. He dropped me off in Hollywood near the Chinese
Theater and turned back west to Alta Brea Crescent. I ate lunch at a counter
and looked at an afternoon paper and couldn’t find anything about Geiger in it. After lunch I walked east on the boulevard
to have another look at Geiger’s store. 10 The lean black-eyed credit jeweler was
standing in his entrance in the same position as the afternoon before. He gave
me the same knowing look as I turned in. The store looked just the same. The
same lamp glowed on the small desk in the corner and the same ash blonde in the
same black suede-like dress got up from behind it and came towards me with the
same tentative smile on her face. “Was it—?” she said and stopped. Her
silver nails twitched at her side. There was an overtone of strain in her
smile. It wasn’t a smile at all. It was a grimace. She just thought it was a
smile. “Back again,” I chirped airily, and waved
a cigarette. “Mr. Geiger in today?” “I’m—I’m afraid not. No—I’m afraid not.
Let me see—you wanted…” I took my dark glasses off and tapped them
delicately on the inside of my left wrist. If you can weigh a hundred and
ninety pounds and look like a fairy, I was doing my best. “That was just a stall about those first
editions,” I whispered. “I have to be careful. I’ve got something he’ll want.
Something he’s wanted for a long time.” The silver fingernails touched the blond
hair over one small jet-buttoned ear. “Oh, a salesman,” she said. “Well—you
might come in tomorrow. I think he’ll be here tomorrow.” “Drop the veil,” I said. “I’m in the
business too.” Her eyes narrowed until they were a faint
greenish glitter, like a forest pool far back in the shadow of trees. Her
fingers clawed at her palm. She stared at me and chopped off a breath. “Is he sick? I could go up to the house,”
I said impatiently, “I haven’t got forever.” “You—a—you—a—” her throat jammed. I
thought she was going to fall on her nose. Her whole body shivered and her face
fell apart like a bride’s piecrust. She put it together again slowly, as if
lifting a great weight, by sheer will power. The smile came back, with a couple
of corners badly bent. “No,” she breathed. “No. He’s out of town.
That—wouldn’t be any use. Can’t you—come in—tomorrow?” I had my mouth open to say something when
the partition door opened a foot. The tall dark handsome boy in the jerkin looked
out, pale-faced and tightlipped, saw me, shut the door quickly again, but not
before I had seen on the floor behind him a lot of wooden boxes lined with
newspapers and packed loosely with books. A man in very new overalls was
fussing with them. Some of Geiger’s stock was being moved out. When the door shut I put my dark glasses
on again and touched my hat. “Tomorrow, then. I’d like to give you a card, but
you know how it is.” “Ye-es. I know how it is.” She shivered a
little more and made a faint sucking noise between her bright lips. I went out
of the store and west on the boulevard to the corner and north on the street to
the alley which ran behind the stores. A small black truck with wire sides and
no lettering on it was backed up to Geiger’s place. The man in the very new
overalls was just heaving a box up on the tailboard. I went back to the
boulevard and along the block next to Geiger’s and found a taxi standing at a
fireplug. A fresh-faced kid was reading a horror magazine behind the wheel. I
leaned in and showed him a dollar: “Tail job?” He looked me over. “Cop?” “Private.” He grinned. “My meat, Jack.” He tucked the
magazine over his rear view mirror and I got into the cab. We went around the
block and pulled up across from Geiger’s alley, beside another fireplug. There were about a dozen boxes on the
truck when the man in overalls closed the screened doors and hooked the
tailboard up and got in behind the wheel. “Take him,” I told my driver. The man in overalls gunned his motor, shot
a glance up and down the alley and ran away fast in the other direction. He
turned left out of the alley. We did the same. I caught a glimpse of the truck
turning east on Franklin and told my driver to close in a little. He didn’t or
couldn’t do it. I saw the truck two blocks away when we got to Franklin. We had
it in sight to Vine and across Vine and all the way to Western. We saw it twice
after Western. There was a lot of traffic and the fresh-faced kid tailed from
too far back. I was telling him about that without mincing words when the
truck, now far ahead, turned north again. The street at which it turned was
called Brittany Place. When we got to Brittany Place the truck had vanished. The fresh-faced kid made comforting sounds
at me through the panel and we went up the hill at four miles an hour looking
for the truck behind bushes. Two blocks up, Brittany Place swung to the east
and met Randall Place in a tongue of land on which there was a white apartment
house with its front on Randall Place and its basement garage opening on
Brittany. We were going past that and the fresh-faced kid was telling me the
truck couldn’t be far away when I looked through the arched entrance of the
garage and saw it back in the dimness with its rear doors open again. We went around to the front of the
apartment house and I got out. There was nobody in the lobby, no switchboard. A
wooden desk was pushed back against the wail beside a panel of gilt mailboxes.
I looked the names over. A man named Joseph Brody had Apartment 405. A man
named Joe Brody had received five thousand dollars from General Sternwood to
stop playing with Carmen and find some other little girl to play with. It could
be the same Joe Brody. I felt like giving odds on it. I went around an elbow of wall to the foot
of tiled stairs and the shaft of the automatic elevator. The top of the
elevator was level with the floor. There was a door beside the shaft lettered
“Garage.” I opened it and went down narrow steps to the basement. The automatic
elevator was propped open and the man in new overalls was grunting hard as he
stacked heavy boxes in it. I stood beside him and lit a cigarette and watched
him. He didn’t like my watching him. After a while I said: “Watch the weight,
bud. She’s only tested for half a ton. Where’s the stuff going?” “Brody, four-o-five,” he grunted.
“Manager?” “Yeah. Looks like a nice lot of loot.” He glared at me with pale white rimmed
eyes. “Books,” he snarled. “A hundred pounds a box, easy, and me with a
seventy-five pound back.” “Well, watch the weight,” I said. He got into the elevator with six boxes
and shut the doors. I went back up the steps to the lobby and out to the street
and the cab took me downtown again to my office building. I gave the
fresh-faced kid too much money and he gave me a dog-eared business card which
for once I didn’t drop into the majolica jar of sand beside the elevator bank. I had a room and a half on the seventh
floor at the back. The half-room was an office split in two to make reception
rooms. Mine had my name on it and nothing else, and that only on the reception
room. I always left this unlocked, in case I had a client, and the client cared
to sit down and wait. I had a client. 11 She wore brownish speckled tweeds, a
mannish shirt and tie, hand carved walking shoes. Her stockings were just as
sheer as the day before, but she wasn’t showing as much of her legs. Her black
hair was glossy under a brown Robin Hood hat that might have cost fifty dollars
and looked as if you could have made it with one hand out of a desk blotter. “Well, you do get up,” she said, wrinkling
her nose at the faded red settee, the two odd semi-easy chairs, the net
curtains that needed laundering and the boy’s size library table with the
venerable magazines on it to give the place a professional touch. “I was beginning
to think perhaps you worked in bed, like Marcel Proust.” “Who’s he?” I put a cigarette in my mouth
and stared at her. She looked a little pale and strained, but she looked like a
girl who could function under a strain. “A French writer, a connoisseur in
degenerates. You wouldn’t know him.” “Tut, tut,” I said. “Come into my
boudoir.” She stood up and said: “We didn’t get
along very well yesterday. Perhaps I was rude.” “We were both rude,” I said. I unlocked
the communicating door and held it for her. We went into the rest of my suite,
which contained a rust-red carpet, not very young, five green filing cases,
three of them full of California climate, an advertising calendar showing the
Quints rolling around on a sky-blue floor, in pink dresses, with seal-brown
hair and sharp black eyes as large as mammoth prunes. There were three
near-walnut chairs, the usual desk with the usual blotter, pen set, ashtray and
telephone, and the usual squeaky swivel chair behind it. “You don’t put on much of a front,” she
said, sitting down at the customer’s side of the desk. I went over to the mail slot and picked up
six envelopes, two letters and four pieces of advertising matter. I hung my hat
on the telephone and sat down. “Neither do the Pinkertons,” I said. “You
can’t make much money at this trade, if you’re honest. If you have a front,
you’re making money—or expect to.” “Oh—are you honest?” she asked and opened
her bag. She picked a cigarette out of a french enamel case, lit it with a
pocket lighter, dropped case and lighter back into the bag and left the bag
open. “Painfully.” “How did you get into this slimy kind of
business then?” “How did you come to marry a bootlegger?” “My God, let’s not start quarreling again.
I’ve been trying to get you on the phone all morning. Here and at your
apartment.” “About Owen?” Her face tightened sharply. Her voice was
soft. “Poor Owen,” she said. “So you know about that.” “A D.A.’s man took me down to Lido. He
thought I might know something about it. But he knew much more than I did. He
knew Owen wanted to marry your sister—once.” She puffed silently at her cigarette and
considered me with steady black eyes. “Perhaps it wouldn’t have been a bad
idea,” she said quietly. “He was in love with her. We don’t find much of that
in our circle.” “He had a police record.” She shrugged. She said negligently: “He
didn’t know the right people. That’s all a police record means in this rotten
crime-ridden country.” “I wouldn’t go that far.” She peeled her right glove off and bit her
index finger at the first joint, looking at me with steady eyes. “I didn’t come
to see you about Owen. Do you feel yet that you can tell me what my father
wanted to see you about?” “Not without his permission.” “Was it about Carmen?” “I can’t even say that.” I finished filling
a pipe and put a match to it. She watched the smoke for a moment. Then her hand
went into her open bag and came out with a thick white envelope. She tossed it
across the desk. “You’d better look at it anyway,” she
said. I picked it up. The address was
typewritten to Mrs. Vivian Regan, 3765 Alta Brea Crescent, West Hollywood.
Delivery had been by messenger service and the office stamp showed 8.35 a.m. as
the time out. I opened the envelope and drew out the shiny 4ј by 3ј photo that
was all there was inside. It was Carmen sitting in Geiger’s
high-backed teakwood chair on the dais, in her earrings and her birthday suit.
Her eyes looked even a little crazier than as I remembered them. The back of
the photo was blank. I put it back in the envelope. “How much do they want?” I asked. “Five thousand—for the negative and the
rest of the prints. The deal has to be closed tonight, or they give the stuff
to some scandal sheet.” “The demand came how?” “A woman telephoned me, about half an hour
after this thing was delivered.” “There’s nothing in the scandal sheet
angle. Juries convict without leaving the box on that stuff nowadays. What else
is there?” “Does there have to be something else?” “Yes.” She stared at me, a little puzzled. “There
is. The woman said there was a police jam connected with it and I’d better lay
it on the line fast, or I’d be talking to my little sister through a wire
screen.” “Better,” I said. “What kind of jam?” “I don’t know.” “Where is Carmen now?” “She’s at home. She was sick last night. She’s
still in bed, I think.” “Did she go out last night?” “No. I was out, but the servants say she
wasn’t. I was down at Las Olindas, playing roulette at Eddie Mars’ Cypress
Club. I lost my shirt.” “So you like roulette. You would.” She crossed her legs and lit another
cigarette. “Yes. I like roulette. All Sternwoods like losing games, like
roulette and marrying men that walk out on them and riding steeplechases at
fifty-eight years old and being rolled on by a jumper and crippled for life.
The Sternwoods have money. All it has bought them is a rain check.” “What was Owen doing last night with your
car?” “Nobody knows. He took it without
permission. We always let him take a car on his night off, but last night
wasn’t his night off.” She made a wry mouth. “Do you think—” “He knew about this nude photo? How would
I be able to say? I don’t rule him out. Can you get five thousand in cash right
away?” “Not unless I tell Dad—or borrow it. I
could probably borrow it from Eddie Mars. He ought to be generous with me,
heaven knows.” “Better try that. You may need it in a
hurry.” She leaned back and hung an arm over the
back of the chair. “How about telling the police?” “It’s a good idea. But you won’t do it.” “Won’t I?” “No. You have to protect your father and
your sister. You don’t know what the police might turn up. It might be
something they couldn’t sit on. Though they usually try in blackmail cases.” “Can you do anything?” “I think I can. But I can’t tell you why
or how.” “I like you,” she said suddenly. “You
believe in miracles. Would you have a drink in the office?” I unlocked my deep drawer and got out my
office bottle and two pony glasses. I filled them and we drank. She snapped her
bag shut and pushed the chair back. “I’ll get the five grand,” she said. “I’ve
been a good customer of Eddie Mars. There’s another reason why he should be
nice to me, which you may not know.” She gave me one of those smiles the lips
have forgotten before they reach the eyes. “Eddie’s blonde wife is the lady
Rusty ran away with.” I didn’t say anything. She stared tightly
at me and added: “That doesn’t interest you?” “It ought to make it easier to find him—if
I was looking for him. You don’t think he’s in this mess, do you?” She pushed her empty glass at me. “Give me
another drink. You’re the hardest guy to get anything out of. You don’t even
move your ears.” I filled the little glass. “You’ve got all
you wanted out of me—a pretty good idea I’m not looking for your husband.” She put the drink down very quickly. It
made her gasp—or gave her an opportunity to gasp. She let a breath out slowly. “Rusty was no crook. If he had been, it
wouldn’t have been for nickels. He carried fifteen thousand dollars, in bills.
He called it his mad money. He had it when I married him and he had it when he
left me. No—Rusty’s not in on any cheap blackmail racket.” She reached for the envelope and stood up.
“I’ll keep in touch with you,” I said. “If you want to leave me a message, the
phone girl at my apartment house will take care of it.” We walked over to the door. Tapping the
white envelope against her knuckles, she said: “You still feel you can’t tell
me what Dad—” “I’d have to see him first.” She took the photo out and stood looking
at it, just inside the door. “She has a beautiful little body, hasn’t she?” “Uh-huh.” She leaned a little towards me. “You ought
to see mine,” she said gravely. “Can it be arranged?” She laughed suddenly and sharply and went
halfway through the door, then turned her head to say coolly: “You’re as
cold-blooded a beast as I ever met, Marlowe. Or can I call you Phil?” “Sure.” “You can call me Vivian.” “Thanks, Mrs. Regan.” “Oh, go to hell, Marlowe.” She went on out
and didn’t look back. I let the door shut and stood with my hand
on it, staring at the hand. My face felt a little hot. I went back to the desk
and put the whiskey away and rinsed out the two pony glasses and put them away. I took my hat off the phone and called the
D.A.’s office and asked for Bernie Ohls. He was back in his cubbyhole. “Well, I let
the old man alone,” he said. “The butler said he or one of the girls would tell
him. This Owen Taylor lived over the garage and I went through his stuff.
Parents at Dubuque, Iowa. I wired the Chief of Police there to find out what
they want done. The Sternwood family will pay for it.” “Suicide?” I asked. “No can tell. He didn’t leave any notes.
He had no leave to take the car. Everybody was home last night but Mrs. Regan.
She was down at Las Olindas with a playboy named Larry Cobb. I checked on that.
I know a lad on one of the tables.” “You ought to stop some of that flash
gambling,” I said. “With the syndicate we got in this county?
Be your age, Marlow. That sap mark on the boy’s head bothers me. Sure you can’t
help me on this?” I liked his putting it that way. It let me
say no without actually lying. We said goodbye and I left the office, bought
all three afternoon papers and rode a taxi down to the Hall of Justice to get
my car out of the lot. There was nothing in any of the papers about Geiger. I
took another look at his blue notebook, but the code was just as stubborn as it
had been the night before. 12 The trees on the upper side of Laverne
Terrace had fresh green leaves after the rain. In the cool afternoon sunlight I
could see the steep drop of the hill and the flight of steps down which the
killer had run after his three shots in the darkness. Two small houses fronted
on the street below. They might or might not have heard the shots. There was no activity in front of Geiger’s
house or anywhere along the block. The box hedge looked green and peaceful and
the shingles on the roof were still damp. I drove past slowly, gnawing at an
idea. I hadn’t looked in the garage the night before. Once Geiger’s body
slipped away I hadn’t really wanted to find it. It would force my hand. But dragging
him to the garage, to his own car and driving that off into one of the hundred
odd lonely canyons around Los Angeles would be a good way to dispose of him for
days or even for weeks. That supposed two things: a key to his car and two in
the party. It would narrow the sector of search quite a lot, especially as I
had had his personal keys in my pocket when it happened. I didn’t get a chance to look at the
garage. The doors were shut and padlocked and something moved behind the hedge
as I drew level. A woman in a green and white check coat and a small button of
a hat on soft blond hair stepped out of the maze and stood looking wild-eyed at
my car, as if she hadn’t heard it come up the hill. Then she turned swiftly and
dodged back out of sight. It was Carmen Sternwood, of course. I went on up the street and parked and
walked back. In the daylight it seemed an exposed and dangerous thing to do. I
went in through the hedge. She stood there straight and silent against the
locked front door. One hand went slowly up to her teeth and her teeth bit at
her funny thumb. There were purple smears under her eyes and her face was
gnawed white by nerves. She half smiled at me. She said: “Hello,”
in a thin, brittle voice. “Wha—what—?” That tailed off and she went back to the
thumb. “Remember me?” I said. “Doghouse Reilly,
the man that grew too tall. Remember?” She nodded and a quick jerky smile played
across her face. “Let’s go in,” I said. “I’ve got a key.
Swell, huh?” “Wha—wha—?” I pushed her to one side and put the key
in the door and opened it and pushed her in through it. I shut the door again
and stood there sniffing. The place was horrible by daylight. The Chinese junk
on the walls, the rug, the fussy lamps, the teakwood stuff, the sticky riot of
colors, the totem pole, the flagon of ether and laudanum—all this in the
daytime had a stealthy nastiness, like a fag party. The girl and I stood looking at each
other. She tried to keep a cute little smile on her face but her face was too
tired to be bothered. It kept going blank on her. The smile would wash off like
water off sand and her pale skin had a harsh granular texture under the stunned
and stupid blankness of her eyes. A whitish tongue licked at the corners of her
mouth. A pretty, spoiled and not very bright little girl who had gone very,
very wrong, and nobody was doing anything about it. To hell with the rich. They
made me sick. I rolled a cigarette in my fingers and pushed some books out of
the way and sat on the end of the black desk. I lit my cigarette, puffed a
plume of smoke and watched the thumb and tooth act for a while in silence.
Carmen stood in front of me, like a bad girl in the principal’s office. “What are you doing here?” I asked her
finally. She picked at the cloth of her coat and
didn’t answer. “How much do you remember of last night?” She answered that—with a foxy glitter
rising at the back of her eyes. “Remember what? I was sick last night. I was
home.” Her voice was a cautious throaty sound that just reached my ears. “Like hell you were.” Her eyes flicked up and down very swiftly.
“Before you went home,” I said. “Before I
took you home. Here. In that chair—” I pointed to it—”on that orange shawl. You
remember all right.” A slow flush crept up her throat. That was
something. She could blush. A glint of white showed under the clogged gray
irises. She chewed hard on her thumb. “You—were the one?” she breathed. “Me. How much of it stays with you?” She said vaguely: “Are you the police?” “No. I’m a friend of your father’s.” “You’re not the police?” “No.” She let out a thin sigh. “Wha—what do you
want?” “Who killed him?” Her shoulders jerked, but nothing more
moved in her face. “Who else—knows?” “About Geiger? I don’t know. Not the
police, or they’d be camping here. Maybe Joe Brody.” It was a stab in the dark but it got a
yelp out of her. “Joe Brody! Him!” Then we were both silent. I dragged at my
cigarette and she ate her thumb. “Don’t get clever, for God’s sake,” I
urged her. “This is a spot for a little old-fashioned simplicity. Did Brody
kill him?” “Kill who?” “Oh, Christ,” I said. She looked hurt. Her chin came down an
inch. “Yes,” she said solemnly. “Joe did it.” “Why?” “I don’t know.” She shook her head,
persuading herself that she didn’t know. “Seen much of him lately?” Her hands went down and made small white
knots. “Just once or twice. I hate him.” “Then you know where he lives.” “Yes.” “And you don’t like him any more?” “I hate him!” “Then you’d like him for the spot.” A little blank again. I was going too fast
for her. It was hard not to. “Are you willing to tell the police it was Joe
Brody?” I probed. Sudden panic flamed all over her face. “If
I can kill the nude-photo angle, of course,” I added soothingly. She giggled. That gave me a nasty feeling.
If she had screeched or wept or even nosedived to the floor in a dead faint,
that would have been all right. She just giggled. It was suddenly a lot of fun.
She had had her photo taken as Isis and somebody had swiped it and somebody had
bumped Geiger off in front of her and she was drunker than a Legion convention,
and it was suddenly a lot of nice clean fun. So she giggled. Very cute. The
giggles got louder and ran around the corners of the room like rats behind the
wainscoting. She started to go hysterical. I slid off the desk and stepped up close
to her and gave her a smack on the side of the face. “Just like last night,” I said. “We’re a
scream together. Reilly and Sternwood, two stooges in search of a comedian.” The giggles stopped dead, but she didn’t
mind the slap any more than last night. Probably all her boy friends got around
to slapping her sooner or later. I could understand how they might. I sat down
on the end of the black desk again. “Your name isn’t Reilly,” she said
seriously. “It’s Philip Marlowe. You’re a private detective. Viv told me. She
showed me your card.” She smoothed the cheek I had slapped. She smiled at me,
as if I was nice to be with. “Well, you do remember,” I said. “And you
came back to look for that photo and you couldn’t get into the house. Didn’t
you?” Her chin ducked down and up. She worked
the smile. I was having the eye put on me. I was being brought into camp. I was
going to yell “Yippee!” in a minute and ask her to go to Yuma. “The photo’s gone,” I said. “I looked last
night, before I took you home. Probably Brody took it with him. You’re not
kidding me about Brody?” She shook her head earnestly. “It’s a pushover,” I said. “You don’t have
to give it another thought. Don’t tell a soul you were here, last night or
today. Not even Vivian. Just forget you were here. Leave it to Reilly.” “Your name isn’t—” she began, and then
stopped and shook her head vigorously in agreement with what I had said or with
what she had just thought of. Her eyes became narrow and almost black and as
shallow as enamel on a cafeteria tray. She had had an idea. “I have to go home
now,” she said, as if we had been having a cup of tea. “Sure.” I didn’t move. She gave me another cute
glance and went on towards the front door. She had her hand on the knob when we
both heard a car coming. She looked at me with questions in her eyes. I
shrugged. The car stopped, right in front of the house. Terror twisted her
face. There were steps and the bell rang. Carmen stared back at me over her
shoulder, her hand clutching the door knob, almost drooling with fear. The bell
kept on ringing. Then the ringing stopped. A key tickled at the door and Carmen
jumped away from it and stood frozen. The door swung open. A man stepped
through it briskly and stopped dead, staring at us quietly, with complete
composure. 13 He was a gray man, and gray, except for
his polished black shoes and two scarlet diamonds in his gray satin tie that
looked like the diamonds on roulette layouts. His shirt was gray and his
double-breasted suit of soft, beautifully cut flannel. Seeing Carmen he took a
gray hat off and his hair underneath it was gray and as fine as if it had been
sifted through gauze. His thick gray eyebrows had that indefinably sporty look.
He had a long chin, a nose with a hook to it, thoughtful gray eyes that had a
slanted look because the fold of skin over his upper lid came down over the
corner of the lid itself. He stood there politely, one hand touching
the door at his back, the other holding the gray hat and flapping it gently
against his thigh. He looked hard, not the hardness of the tough guy. More like
the hardness of a well-weathered horseman. But he was no horseman. He was Eddie
Mars. He pushed the door shut behind him and put
that hand in the lap-seamed pocket of his coat and left the thumb outside to
glisten in the rather dim light of the room. He smiled at Carmen. He had a nice
easy smile. She licked her lips and stared at him. The fear went out of her
face. She smiled back. “Excuse the casual entrance,” he said.
“The bell didn’t seem to rouse anybody. Is Mr. Geiger around?” I said: “No. We don’t know just where he
is. We found the door a little open. We stepped inside.” He nodded and touched his long chin with
the brim of his hat. “You’re friends of his, of course?” “Just business acquaintances. We dropped
by for a book.” “A book, eh?” He said that quickly and
brightly and, I thought, a little slyly, as if he knew all about Geiger’s
books. Then he looked at Carmen again and shrugged. I moved towards the door. “We’ll trot
along now,” I said. I took hold of her arm. She was staring at Eddie Mars. She
liked him. “Any message—if Geiger comes back?” Eddie
Mars asked gently. “We won’t bother you.” “That’s too bad,” he said, with too much
meaning. His gray eyes twinkled and then hardened as I went past him to open
the door. He added in a casual tone: “The girl can dust. I’d like to talk to
you a little, soldier.” I let go of her arm. I gave him a blank
stare. “Kidder, eh?” he said nicely. “Don’t waste it. I’ve got two boys outside
in a car that always do just what I want them to.” Carmen made a sound at my side and bolted
through the door. Her steps faded rapidly down hill. I hadn’t seen her car, so
she must have left it down below. I started to say: “What the hell—!” “Oh, skip it,” Eddie Mars sighed. “There’s
something wrong around here. I’m going to find out what it is. If you want to
pick lead out of your belly, get in my way.” “Well, well,” I said, “a tough guy.” “Only when necessary, soldier.” He wasn’t
looking at me any more. He was walking around the room, frowning, not paying
any attention to me. I looked out above the broken pane of the front window.
The top of a car showed over the hedge. Its motor idled. Eddie Mars found the purple flagon and the
two gold-veined glasses on the desk. He sniffed at one of the glasses, then at
the flagon. A disgusted smile wrinkled his lips. “The lousy pimp,” he said
tonelessly. He looked at a couple of books, grunted,
went on around the desk and stood in front of the little totem pole with the
camera eye. He studied it, dropped his glance to the floor in front of it. He
moved the small rug with his foot, then bent swiftly, his body tense. He went
down on the floor with one gray knee. The desk hid him from me partly. There
was a sharp exclamation and he came up again. His arm flashed under his coat
and a black Luger appeared in his hand. He held it in long brown fingers, not
pointing it at me, not pointing it at anything. “Blood,” he said. “Blood on the floor
there, under the rug. Quite a lot of blood.” “Is that so?” I said, looking interested. He slid into the chair behind the desk and
hooked the mulberry-colored phone towards him and shifted the Luger to his left
hand. He frowned sharply at the telephone, bringing his thick gray eyebrows
close together and making a hard crease in the weathered skin at the top of his
hooked nose. “I think we’ll have some law,” he said. I went over and kicked at the rug that lay
where Geiger had lain. “It’s old blood,” I said. “Dried blood.” “Just the same we’ll have some law.” “Why not?” I said. His eyes went narrow. The veneer had
flaked off him, leaving a well-dressed hard boy with a Luger. He didn’t like my
agreeing with him. “Just who the hell are you, soldier?” “Marlowe is the name. I’m a sleuth.” “Never heard of you. Who’s the girl?” “Client. Geiger was trying to throw a loop
on her with some blackmail. We came to talk it over. He wasn’t here. The door
being open we walked in to wait. Or did I tell you that?” “Convenient,” he said. “The door being
open. When you didn’t have a key.” “Yes. How come you had a key?” “Is that any of your business, soldier?” “I could make it my business.” He smiled tightly and pushed his hat back
on his gray hair. “And I could make your business my business.” “You wouldn’t like it. The pay’s too
small.” “All right, bright eyes. I own this house.
Geiger is my tenant. Now what do you think of that?” “You know such lovely people.” “I take them as they come. They come all
kinds.” He glanced down at the Luger, shrugged and
tucked it back under his arm. “Got any good ideas, soldier?” “Lots of them. Somebody gunned Geiger.
Somebody got gunned by Geiger, who ran away. Or it was two other fellows. Or
Geiger was running a cult and made blood sacrifices in front of that totem
pole. Or he had chicken for dinner and liked to kill his chickens in the front
parlor.” The gray man scowled at me. “I give up,” I said. “Better call your
friends downtown.” “I don’t get it,” he snapped. “I don’t get
your game here.” “Go ahead, call the buttons. You’ll get a
big reaction from it.” He thought that over without moving. His
lips went back against his teeth. “I don’t get that, either,” he said tightly. “Maybe it just isn’t your day. I know you,
Mr. Mars. The Cypress Club at Las Olindas. Flash gambling for flash people. The
local law in your pocket and a well-greased line into L.A. In other words,
protection. Geiger was in a racket that needed that too. Perhaps you spared him
a little now and then, seeing he’s your tenant.” His mouth became a hard white grimace.
“Geiger was in what racket?” “The smut book racket.” He stared at me for a long level minute.
“Somebody got to him,” he said softly. “You know something about it. He didn’t
show at the store today. They don’t know where he is. He didn’t answer the
phone here. I came up to see about it. I find blood on the floor, under a rug.
And you and a girl here.” “A little weak,” I said. “But maybe you
can sell the story to a willing buyer. You missed a little something, though.
Somebody moved his books out of the store today—the nice books he rented out.” He snapped his fingers sharply and said:
“I should have thought of that, soldier. You seem to get around. How do you
figure it?” “I think Geiger was rubbed. I think that
is his blood. And the books being moved out gives a motive for hiding the body
for a while. Somebody is taking over the racket and wants a little time to
organize.” “They can’t get away with it,” Eddie Mars
said grimly. “Who says so? You and a couple of gunmen
in your car outside? This is a big town now, Eddie. Some very tough people have
checked in here lately. The penalty of growth.” “You talk too damned much,” Eddie Mars
said. He bared his teeth and whistled twice, sharply. A car slammed outside and
running steps came through the hedge. Mars flicked the Luger out again and
pointed it at my chest. “Open the door.” The knob rattled and a voice called out. I
didn’t move. The muzzle of the Luger looked like the mouth of the Second Street
tunnel, but I didn’t move. Not being bullet proof is an idea I had had to get
used to. “Open it yourself, Eddie. Who the hell are
you to give me orders? Be nice and I might help you out.” He came to his feet rigidly and moved
around the end of the desk and over to the door. He opened it without taking
his eyes off me. Two men tumbled into the room, reaching busily under their
arms. One was an obvious pug, a good-looking pale-faced boy with a bad nose and
one ear like a club steak. The other man was slim, blond, deadpan, with
close-set eyes and no color in them. Eddie Mars said: “See if this bird is
wearing any iron.” The blond flicked a short-barreled gun out
and stood pointing it at me. The pug sidled over flatfooted and felt my pockets
with care. I turned around for like a bored beauty modeling an evening gown. “No gun,” he said in a burry voice. “Find out who he is.” The pug slipped a hand into my breast
pocket and drew out my wallet. He flipped it open and studied the contents.
“Name’s Philip Marlowe, Eddie. Lives at the Hobart Arms on Franklin. Private
license, deputy’s badge and all. A shamus.” He slipped the wallet back in my
pocket, slapped my face lightly and turned away. “Beat it,” Eddie Mars said. The two gunmen went out again and closed
the door. There was the sound of them getting back into the car. They started
its motor and kept it idling once more. “All right. Talk,” Eddie Mars snapped. The
peaks of his eyebrows made sharp angles against his forehead. “I’m not ready to give out. Killing Geiger
to grab his racket would be a dumb trick and I’m not sure it happened that way,
assuming he has been killed. But I’m sure that whoever got the books knows
what’s what, and I’m sure that the blonde lady down at his store is scared
batty about something or other. And I have a guess who got the books.” “Who?” “That’s the part I’m not ready to give
out. I’ve got a client, you know.” He wrinkled his nose. “That—” he chopped
it off quickly. “I expected you would know the girl,” I
said. “Who got the books, soldier?” “Not ready to talk, Eddie. Why should I?” He put the Luger down on the desk and
slapped it with his open palm. “This,” he said. “And I might make it worth your
while.” “That’s the spirit. Leave the gun out of
it. I can always hear the sound of money. How much are you clinking at me?” “For doing what?” “What did you want done?” He slammed the desk hard. “Listen, soldier.
I ask you a question and you ask me another. We’re not getting anywhere. I want
to know where Geiger is, for my own personal reasons. I didn’t like his racket
and I didn’t protect him. I happen to own this house. I’m not so crazy about
that right now. I can believe that whatever you know about all this is under
glass, or there would be a flock of johns squeaking sole leather around this
dump. You haven’t got anything to sell. My guess is you need a little
protection yourself. So cough up.” It was a good guess, but I wasn’t going to
let him know it. I lit a cigarette and blew the match out and flicked it at the
glass eye of the totem pole. “You’re right,” I said. “If anything has happened
to Geiger, I’ll have to give what I have to the law. Which puts it in the
public domain and doesn’t leave me anything to sell. So with your permission
I’ll just drift.” His face whitened under the tan. He looked
mean, fast and tough for a moment. He made a movement to lift the gun. I added
casually: “By the way, how is Mrs. Mars these days?” I thought for a moment I had kidded him a
little too far. His hand jerked at the gun, shaking. His face was stretched out
by hard muscles. “Beat it,” he said quite softly. “I don’t give a damn where
you go or what you do when you get there. Only take a word of advice, soldier.
Leave me out of your plans or you’ll wish your name was Murphy and you lived in
Limerick.” “Well, that’s not so far from Clonmel,” I
said. “I hear you had a pal came from there.” He leaned down on the desk, frozen-eyed,
unmoving. I went over to the door and opened it and looked back at him. His
eyes had followed me, but his lean gray body had not moved. There was hate in
his eyes. I went out and through the hedge and up the hill to my car and got
into it. I turned it around and drove up over the crest. Nobody shot at me.
After a few blocks I turned off, cut the motor and sat for a few moments.
Nobody followed me either. I drove back into Hollywood. 14 It was ten minutes to five when I parked
near the lobby entrance of the apartment house on Randall Place. A few windows
were lit and radios were bleating at the dusk. I rode the automatic elevator up
to the fourth floor and went along a wide hall carpeted in green and paneled in
ivory. A cool breeze blew down the hall from the open screened door to the fire
escape. There was a small ivory pushbutton beside
the door marked “405.” I pushed it and waited what seemed a long time. Then the
door opened noiselessly about a foot. There was a steady, furtive air in the
way it opened. The man was long-legged, long-waisted, high-shouldered and he
had dark brown eyes in a brown expressionless face that had learned to control
its expressions long ago. Hair like steel wool grew far back on his head and
gave him a great deal of domed brown forehead that might at a careless glance
have seemed a dwelling place for brains. His somber eyes probed at me
impersonally. His long thin brown fingers held the edge of the door. He said
nothing. I said: “Geiger?” Nothing in the man’s face changed that I
could see. He brought a cigarette from behind the door and tucked it between
his lips and drew a little smoke from it. The smoke came towards me in a lazy,
contemptuous puff and behind it words in a cool, unhurried voice that had no
more inflection than the voice of a faro dealer. “You said what?” “Geiger. Arthur Gwynn Geiger. The guy that
has the books.” The man considered that without any haste.
He glanced down at the tip of his cigarette. His other hand, the one that had
been holding the door, dropped out of sight. His shoulder had a look as though
his hidden hand might be making motions. “Don’t know anybody by that name,” he
said. “Does he live around here?” I smiled. He didn’t like the smile. His
eyes got nasty. I said: “You’re Joe Brody?” The brown face hardened. “So what? Got a
grift, brother—or just amusing yourself?” “So you’re Joe Brody,” I said. “And you
don’t know anybody named Geiger. That’s very funny.” “Yeah? You got a funny sense of humor
maybe. Take it away and play on it somewhere else.” I leaned against the door and gave him a
dreamy smile. “You got the books, Joe. I got the sucker list. We ought to talk
things over.” He didn’t shift his eyes from my face.
There was a faint sound in the room behind him, as though a metal curtain ring
clicked lightly on a metal rod. He glanced sideways into the room. He opened
the door wider. “Why not—if you think you’ve got
something?” he said coolly. He stood aside from the door. I went past him into
the room. It was a cheerful room with good furniture
and not too much of it. french windows in the end wall opened on a stone porch
and looked across the dusk at the foothills. Near the windows a closed door in
the west wall and near the entrance door another door in the same wall. This
last had a plush curtain drawn across it on a thin brass rod below the lintel. That left the east wall, in which there
were no doors. There was a davenport backed against the middle of it, so I sat
down on the davenport. Brody shut the door and walked crab-fashion to a tall
oak desk studded with square nails. A cedar-wood box with gilt hinges lay on
the lowered leaf of the desk. He carried the box to an easy chair midway
between the other two doors and sat down. I dropped my hat on the davenport and
waited. “Well, I’m listening,” Brody said. He
opened the cigar box and dropped his cigarette stub into a dish at his side. He
put a long thin cigar in his mouth. “Cigar?” He tossed one at me through the
air. I reached for it. Brody took a gun out of
the cigar box and pointed it at my nose. I looked at the gun. It was a black
Police .39. I had no argument against it at the moment. “Neat, huh?” Brody said. “Just kind of
stand up a minute. Come forward just about two yards. You might grab a little
air while you’re doing that.” His voice was the elaborately casual voice of the
tough guy in pictures. Pictures have made them all like that. “Tsk, tsk,” I said, not moving at all.
“Such a lot of guns around town and so few brains. You’re the second guy I’ve
met within hours who seems to think a gat in the hand means a world by the
tail. Put it down and don’t be silly, Joe.” His eyebrows came together and he pushed
his chin at me. His eyes were mean. “The other guy’s name is Eddie Mars,” I
said. “Ever hear of him?” “No.” Brody kept the gun pointed at me. “If he ever gets wise to where you were
last night in the rain, he’ll wipe you off the way a check raiser wipes a
check.” “What would I be to Eddie Mars?” Brody
asked coldly. But he lowered the gun to his knee. “Not even a memory,” I said. We stared at each other. I didn’t look at
the pointed black slipper that showed under the plush curtain on the doorway to
my left. Brody said quietly: “Don’t get me wrong.
I’m not a tough guy—just careful. I don’t know hell’s first whisper about you.
You might be a life taker for all I know.” “You’re not careful enough,” I said. “That
play with Geiger’s books was terrible.” He drew a long slow breath and let it out
silently. Then he leaned back and crossed his long legs and held the Colt on
his knee. “Don’t kid yourself I won’t use this heat,
if I have to,” he said. “What’s your story?” “Have your friend with the pointed
slippers come on in. She gets tired holding her breath.” Brody called out without moving his eyes
off my stomach. “Come on in, Agnes.” The curtain swung aside and the
green-eyed, thigh-swinging ash blonde from Geiger’s store joined us in the
room. She looked at me with a kind of mangled hatred. Her nostrils were pinched
and her eyes had darkened a couple of shades. She looked very unhappy. “I knew damn well you were trouble,” she
snapped at me. “I told Joe to watch his step.” “It’s not his step, it’s the back of his
lap he ought to watch,” I said. “I suppose that’s funny,” the blonde
squealed. “It has been,” I said. “But it probably
isn’t any more.” “Save the gags,” Brody advised me. “Joe’s
watchin’ his step plenty. Put some light on so I can see to pop this guy, if it
works out that way.” The blonde snicked on a light in a big
square standing lamp. She sank down into a chair beside the lamp and sat
stiffly, as if her girdle was too tight. I put my cigar in my mouth and bit the
end off. Brody’s Colt took a close interest in me while I got matches out and
lit the cigar. I tasted the smoke and said: “The sucker list I spoke of is in code. I
haven’t cracked it yet, but there are about five hundred names. You got twelve
boxes of books that I know of. You should have at least five hundred books.
There’ll be a bunch more out on loan, but say five hundred is the full crop,
just to be cautious. If it’s a good active list and you could run it even fifty
per cent down the line, that would be one hundred and twenty-five thousand
rentals. Your girl friend knows about that. I’m only guessing. Put the average
rental as low as you like, but it won’t be less than a dollar. That merchandise
costs money. At a dollar a rental you take one hundred and twenty-five grand
and you still have your capital. I mean, you still have Geiger’s capital.
That’s enough to spot a guy for.” The blonde yelped: “You’re crazy, you
goddam eggheaded—!” Brody put his teeth sideways at her and
snarled: “Pipe down, for Chrissake. Pipe down!” She subsided into an outraged mixture of
slow anguish and bottled fury. Her silvery nails scraped on her knees. “It’s no racket for bums,” I told Brody
almost affectionately. “It takes a smooth worker like you, Joe. You’ve got to
get confidence and keep it. People who spend their money for second-hand sex
jags are as nervous as dowagers who can’t find the rest room. Personally I
think the blackmail angles are a big mistake. I’m for shedding all that and
sticking to legitimate sales and rentals.” Brody’s dark brown stare moved up and down
my face. His Colt went on hungering for my vital organs. “You’re a funny guy,”
he said tonelessly. “Who has this lovely racket?” “You have,” I said. “Almost.” The blonde choked and clawed her ear.
Brody didn’t say anything. He just looked at me. “What?” the blonde yelped. “You sit there
and try to tell us Mr. Geiger ran the kind of business right down on the main
drag? You’re nuts!” I leered at her politely. “Sure I do.
Everybody knows the racket exists. Hollywood’s made to order for it. If a thing
like that has to exist, then right out on the street is where all practical
coppers want it to exist. For the same reason they favor red light districts.
They know where to flush the game when they want to.” “My God,” the blonde wailed. “You let this
cheesehead sit there and insult me, Joe? You with a gun in your hand and him
holding nothing but a cigar and his thumb?” “I like it,” Brody said. “The guy’s got
good ideas. Shut your trap and keep it shut, or I’ll slap it shut for you with
this.” He flicked the gun around in an increasingly negligent manner. The blonde gasped and turned her face to
the wall. Brody looked at me and said cunningly: “How have I got that lovely
racket?” “You shot Geiger to get it. Last night in
the rain. It was dandy shooting weather. The trouble is he wasn’t alone when
you whiffed him. Either you didn’t notice that, which seems unlikely, or you
got the wind up and lammed. But you had nerve enough to take the plate out of
his camera and you had nerve enough to come back later on and hide his corpse,
so you could tidy up on the books before the law knew it had a murder to
investigate.” “Yah,” Brody said contemptuously. The Colt
wobbled on his knee. His brown face was as hard as a piece of carved wood. “You
take chances, mister. It’s kind of goddamned lucky for you I didn’t bop
Geiger.” “You can step off for it just the same,” I
told him cheerfully. “You’re made to order for the rap.” Brody’s voice rustled. “Think you got me
framed for it?” “Positive.” “How come?” “There’s somebody who’ll tell it that way.
I told you there was a witness. Don’t go simple on me, Joe.” He exploded then. “That goddamned little
hot pants!” he yelled. “She would, god damn her! She would—just that!” I leaned back and grinned at him. “Swell.
I thought you had those nude photos of her.” He didn’t say anything. The blonde didn’t
say anything. I let them chew on it. Brody’s face cleared slowly, with a sort
of grayish relief. He put his Colt down on the end table beside his chair but
kept his right hand close to it. He knocked ash from his cigar on the carpet
and stared at me with eyes that were a tight shine between narrowed lids. “I guess you think I’m dumb,” Brody said. “Just average, for a grifter. Get the
pictures.” “What pictures?” I shook my head. “Wrong play, Joe.
Innocence gets you nowhere. You were either there last night, or you got the
nude photo from somebody that was there. You knew she was there, because you
had your girl friend threaten Mrs. Regan with a police rap. The only ways you
could know enough to do that would be by seeing what happened or by holding the
photo and knowing where and when it was taken. Cough up and be sensible.” “I’d have to have a little dough,” Brody
said. He turned his head a little to look at the green-eyed blonde. Not now
green-eyed and only superficially a blonde. She was as limp as a fresh-killed
rabbit. “No dough,” I said. He scowled bitterly. “How’d you get to
me?” I flicked my wallet out and let him look
at my buzzer. “I was working on Geiger—for a client. I was outside last night,
in the rain. I heard the shots. I crashed in. I didn’t see the killer. I saw
everything else.” “And kept your lip buttoned,” Brody
sneered. I put my wallet away. “Yes,” I admitted.
“Up till now. Do I get the photos or not?” “About these books,” Brody said. “I don’t
get that.” “I tailed them here from Geiger’s store. I
have a witness.” “That punk kid?” “What punk kid?” He scowled again. “The kid that works at
the store. He skipped out after the truck left. Agnes don’t even know where he
flops.” “That helps,” I said, grinning at him.
“That angle worried me a little. Either of you ever been in Geiger’s
house—before last night?” “Not even last night,” Brody said sharply.
“So she says I gunned him, eh?” “With the photos in hand I might be able
to convince her she was wrong. There was a little drinking being done.” Brody sighed. “She hates my guts. I
bounced her out. I got paid, sure, but I’d of had to do it anyway. She’s too
screwy for a simple guy like me.” He cleared his throat. “How about a little
dough? I’m down to nickels. Agnes and me gotta move on.” “Not from my client.” “Listen—” “Get the pictures, Brody.” “Oh, hell,” he said. “You win.” He stood
up and slipped the Colt into his side pocket. His left hand went up inside his
coat. He was holding it there, his face twisted with disgust, when the door
buzzer rang and kept on ringing. 15 He didn’t like that. His lower lip went in
under his teeth, and his eyebrows drew down sharply at the corners. His whole
face became sharp and foxy and mean. The buzzer kept up its song. I didn’t like
it either. If the visitors should happen to be Eddie Mars and his boys, I might
get chilled off just for being there. If it was the police, I was caught with
nothing to give them but a smile and a promise. And if it was some of Brody’s
friends—supposing he had any—they might turn out to be tougher than he was. The blonde didn’t like it. She stood up in
a surge and chipped at the air with one hand. Nerve tension made her face old
and ugly. Watching me, Brody jerked a small drawer
in the desk and picked a bone-handled automatic out of it. He held it at the
blonde. She slid over to him and took it, shaking. “Sit down next to him,” Brady snapped.
“Hold it on him low down, away from the door. If he gets funny use your own
judgment. We ain’t licked yet, baby.” “Oh, Joe,” the blonde wailed. She came
over and sat next to me on the davenport and pointed the gun at my leg artery.
I didn’t like the jerky look in her eyes. The door buzzer stopped humming and a
quick impatient rapping on the wood followed it. Brody put his hand in his
pocket, on his gun, and walked over to the door and opened it with his left
hand. Carmen Sternwood pushed him back into the room by putting a little
revolver against his lean brown lips. Brady backed away from her with his mouth
working and an expression of panic on his face. Carmen shut the door behind her
and looked neither at me nor at Agnes. She stalked Brady carefully, her tongue
sticking out a little between her teeth. Brody took both hands out of his
pockets and gestured placatingly at her. His eyebrows designed themselves into
an odd assortment of curves and angles. Agnes turned the gun away from me and
swung it at Carmen. I shot my hand out and closed my fingers down hard over her
hand and jammed my thumb on the safety catch. It was already on. I kept it on.
There was a short silent tussle, to which neither Brody nor Carmen paid any
attention whatever. I had the gun. Agnes breathed deeply and shivered the whole
length of her body. Carmen’s face had a bony scraped look and her breath
hissed. Her voice said without tone: “I want my pictures, Joe.” Brody swallowed and tried to grin. “Sure,
kid, sure.” He said it in a small flat voice that was as much like the voice he
had used to me as a scooter is like a ten-ton truck. Carmen said: “You shot Arthur Geiger. I
saw you. I want my pictures.” Brody turned green. “Hey, wait a minute, Carmen,” I yelped. Blonde Agnes came to life with a rush. She
ducked her head and sank her teeth in my right hand. I made more noises and
shook her off. “Listen, kid,” Brody whined. “Listen a
minute—” The blonde spat at me and threw herself on
my leg and tried to bite that. I cracked her on the head with the gun, not very
hard, and tried to stand up. She rolled down my legs and wrapped her arms
around them. I fell back on the davenport. The blonde was strong with the
madness of love or fear, or a mixture of both, or maybe she was just strong. Brody grabbed for the little revolver that
was so close to his face. He missed. The gun made a sharp rapping noise that
was not very loud. The bullet broke glass in a folded-back french window. Brody
groaned horribly and fell down on the floor and jerked Carmen’s feet from under
her. She landed in a heap and the little revolver went skidding off into a
corner. Brody jumped up on his knees and reached for his pocket. I hit Agnes on the head with less delicacy
than before, kicked her off my feet, and stood up. Brody flicked his eyes at
me. I showed him the automatic. He stopped trying to get his hand into his
pocket. “Christ!” he whined. “Don’t let her kill
me!” I began to laugh. I laughed like an idiot,
without control. Blonde Agnes was sitting up on the floor with her hands flat
on the carpet and her mouth wide open and a wick of metallic blond hair down
over her right eye. Carmen was crawling on her hands and knees, still hissing.
The metal of her little revolver glistened against the baseboard over in the
corner. She crawled towards it relentlessly. I waved my share of the guns at Brody and
said: “Stay put. You’re all right.” I stepped past the crawling girl and
picked the gun up. She looked up at me and began to giggle. I put her gun in my
pocket and patted her on the back. “Get up, angel. You look like a Pekinese.” I went over to Brody and put the automatic
against his midriff and reached his Colt out of his side pocket. I now had all
the guns that had been exposed to view. I stuffed them into my pockets and held
my hand out to him. “Give.” He nodded, licking his lips, his eyes
still scared. He took a fat envelope out of his breast pocket and gave it to
me. There was a developed plate in the envelope and five glossy prints. “Sure these are all?” He nodded again. I put the envelope in my
own breast pocket and turned away. Agnes was back on the davenport,
straightening her hair. Her eyes ate Carmen with a green distillation of hate.
Carmen was up on her feet too, coming towards me with her hand out, still
giggling and hissing. There was a little froth at the corners of her mouth. Her
small white teeth glinted close to her lips. “Can I have them now?” she asked me with a
coy smile. “I’ll take care of them for you. Go on
home.” “Home?” I went to the door and looked out. The
cool night breeze was blowing peacefully down the hall. No excited neighbors
hung out of doorways. A small gun had gone off and broken a pane of glass, but
noises like that don’t mean much any more. I held the door open and jerked my
head at Carmen. She came towards me, smiling uncertainly. “Go on home and wait for me,” I said
soothingly. She put her thumb up. Then she nodded and
slipped past me into the hall. She touched my cheek with her fingers as she
went by. “You’ll take care of Carmen, won’t you?” she cooed. “Check.” “You’re cute.” “What you see is nothing,” I said. “I’ve
got a Bali dancing girl tattooed on my right thigh.” Her eyes rounded. She said: “Naughty,” and
wagged a finger at me. Then she whispered: “Can I have my gun?” “Not now. Later. I’ll bring it to you.” She grabbed me suddenly around the neck
and kissed me on the mouth. “I like you,” she said. “Carmen likes you a lot.”
She ran off down the hall as gay as a thrush, waved at me from the stairs and
ran down the stairs out of my sight. I went back into Brody’s apartment. 16 I went over to the folded-back french
window and looked at the small broken pane in the upper part of it. The bullet
from Carmen’s gun had smashed the glass like a blow. It had not made a hole.
There was a small hole in the plaster which a keen eye would find quickly
enough. I pulled the drapes over the broken pane and took Carmen’s gun out of
my pocket. It was a Banker’s Special, .22 caliber, hollow point cartridges. It
had a pearl grip, and a small round silver plate set into the butt was
engraved: “Carmen from Owen.” She made saps of all of them. I put the gun back in my pocket and sat
down close to Brody and stared into his bleak brown eyes. A minute passed. The
blonde adjusted her face by the aid of a pocket mirror. Brody fumbled around
with a cigarette and jerked: “Satisfied?” “So far. Why did you put the bite on Mrs.
Regan instead of the old man?” “Tapped the old man once. About six, seven
months ago. I figure maybe he gets sore enough to call in some law.” “What made you think Mrs. Regan wouldn’t
tell him about it?” He considered that with some care, smoking
his cigarette and keeping his eyes on my face. Finally he said: “How well you
know her?” “I’ve met her twice. You must know her a
lot better to take a chance on that squeeze with the photo.” “She skates around plenty. I figure maybe
she has a couple of soft spots she don’t want the old man to know about. I
figure she can raise five grand easy.” “A little weak,” I said. “But pass it.
You’re broke, eh?” “I been shaking two nickels together for a
month, trying to get them to mate.” “What you do for a living?” “Insurance. I got desk room in Puss
Walgreen’s office, Fulwider Building, Western and Santa Monica.” “When you open up, you open up. The books
here in your apartment?” He snapped his teeth and waved a brown
hand. Confidence was oozing back into his manner. “Hell, no. In storage.” “You had a man bring them here and then
you had a storage outfit come and take them away again right afterwards?” “Sure. I don’t want them moved direct from
Geiger’s place, do I?” “You’re smart,” I said admiringly.
“Anything incriminating in the joint right now?” He looked worried again. He shook his head
sharply. “That’s fine,” I told him. I looked across
at Agnes. She had finished fixing her face and was staring at the wall,
blank-eyed, hardly listening. Her face had the drowsiness which strain and
shock induce, after their first incidence. Brody flicked his eyes warily. “Well?” “How’d you come by the photo?” He scowled. “Listen, you got what you came
after, got it plenty cheap. You done a nice neat job. Now go peddle it to your
top man. I’m clean. I don’t know nothing about any photo, do I, Agnes?” The blonde opened her eyes and looked at
him with vague but uncomplimentary speculation. “A half smart guy,” she said
with a tired sniff. “That’s all I ever draw. Never once a guy that’s smart all
the way around the course. Never once.” I grinned at her. “Did I hurt your head
much?” “You and every other man I ever met.” I looked back at Brody. He was pinching
his cigarette between his fingers, with a sort of twitch. His hand seemed to be
shaking a little. His brown poker face was still smooth. “We’ve got to agree on a story,” I said.
“For instance, Carmen wasn’t here. That’s very important. She wasn’t here. That
was a vision you saw.” “Huh!” Brody sneered. “If you say so, pal,
and if—” he put his hand out palm up and cupped the fingers and rolled the
thumb gently against the index and middle fingers. I nodded. “We’ll see. There might be a
small contribution. You won’t count it in grands, though. Now where did you get
the picture?” “A guy slipped it to me.” “Uh-huh. A guy you just passed in the
street. You wouldn’t know him again. You never saw him before.” Brody yawned. “It dropped out of his
pocket,” he leered. “Uh-huh. Got an alibi for last night,
poker pan?” “Sure. I was right here. Agnes was with
me. Okay, Agnes?” “I’m beginning to feel sorry for you
again,” I said. His eyes flicked wide and his mouth hung
loose, the cigarette balanced on his lower lip. “You think you’re smart and you’re so
goddamned dumb,” I told him. “Even if you don’t dance off up in Quentin, you
have such a bleak long lonely time ahead of you.” His cigarette jerked and dropped ash on
his vest. “Thinking about how smart you are,” I
said. “Take the air,” he growled suddenly.
“Dust. I got enough chinning with you. Beat it.” “Okay.” I stood up and went over to the
tall oak desk and took his two guns out of my pockets, laid them side by side
on the blotter so that the barrels were exactly parallel. I reached my hat off
the floor beside the davenport and started for the door. Brody yelped: “Hey!” I turned and waited. His cigarette was
jiggling like a doll on a coiled spring. “Everything’s smooth, ain’t it?” he
asked. “Why, sure. This is a free country. You
don’t have to stay out of jail, if you don’t want to. That is, if you’re a
citizen. Are you a citizen?” He just stared at me, jiggling the
cigarette. The blonde Agnes turned her head slowly and stared at me along the
same level. Their glances contained almost the exact same blend of foxiness,
doubt and frustrated anger. Agnes reached her silvery nails up abruptly and
yanked a hair out of her head and broke it between her fingers, with a bitter
jerk. Brody said tightly: “You’re not going to
any cops, brother. Not if it’s the Sternwoods you’re working for. I’ve got too
much stuff on that family. You got your pictures and you got your hush. Go and
peddle your papers.” “Make your mind up,” I said. “You told me
to dust, I was on my way out, you hollered at me and I stopped, and now I’m on
my way out again. Is that what you want?” “You ain’t got anything on me,” Brody
said. “Just a couple of murders. Small change in
your circle.” He didn’t jump more than an inch, but it
looked like a foot. The white cornea showed all around the tobacco-colored iris
of his eyes. The brown skin of his face took on a greenish tinge in the
lamplight. Blonde Agnes let out a low animal wail and
buried her head in a cushion on the end of the davenport. I stood there and
admired the long line of her thighs. Brody moistened his lips slowly and said:
“Sit down, pal. Maybe I have a little more for you. What’s that crack about two
murders mean?” I leaned against the door. “Where were you
last night about seven-thirty, Joe?” His mouth drooped sulkily and he stared
down at the floor. “I was watching a guy, a guy who had a nice racket I figured
he needed a partner in. Geiger. I was watching him now and then to see had he
any tough connections. I figure he has friends or he don’t work the racket as
open as he does. But they don’t go to his house. Only dames.” “You didn’t watch hard enough,” I said.
“Go on.” “I’m there last night on the street below
Geiger’s house. It’s raining hard and I’m buttoned up in my coupe and I don’t
see anything. There’s a car in front of Geiger’s and another car a little way
up the hill. That’s why I stay down below. There’s a big Buick parked down
where I am and after a while I go over and take a gander into it. It’s
registered to Vivian Regan. Nothing happens, so I scram. That’s all.” He waved
his cigarette. His eyes crawled up and down my face. “Could be,” I said. “Know where that Buick
is now?” “Why would I?” “In the Sheriff’s garage. It was lifted
out of twelve feet of water off Lido fish pier this a.m. There was a dead man
in it. He had been sapped and the car pointed out the pier and the hand
throttle pulled down.” Brody was breathing hard. One of his feet
tapped restlessly. “Jesus, guy, you can’t pin that one on me,” he said thickly. “Why not? This Buick was down back of
Geiger’s according to you. Well, Mrs. Regan didn’t have it out. Her chauffeur,
a lad named Owen Taylor, had it out. He went over to Geiger’s place to have
words with him, because Owen Taylor was sweet on Carmen, and he didn’t like the
kind of games Geiger was playing with her. He let himself in the back way with
a jimmy and a gun and he caught Geiger taking a photo of Carmen without any
clothes on. So his gun went off, as guns will, and Geiger fell down dead and
Owen ran away, but not without the photo negative Geiger had just taken. So you
ran after him and took the photo from him. How else would you have got hold of
it?” Brody licked his lips. “Yeah,” he said.
“But that don’t make me knock him off. Sure, I heard the shots and saw this
killer come slamming down the back steps into the Buick and off. I took out
after him. He hit the bottom of the canyon and went west on Sunset. Beyond
Beverly Hills he skidded off the road and had to stop and I came up and played
copper. He had a gun but his nerve was bad and I sapped him down. So I went
through his clothes and found out who he was and I lifted the plate-holder,
just out of curiosity. I was wondering what it was all about and getting my neck
wet when he came out of it all of a sudden and knocked me off the car. He was
out of sight when I picked myself up. That’s the last I saw of him.” “How did you know it was Geiger he shot?”
I asked gruffly. Brody shrugged. “I figure it was, but I
can be wrong. When I had the plate developed and saw what was on it, I was
pretty damn sure. And when Geiger didn’t come down to the store this morning
and didn’t answer his phone I was plenty sure. So I figure it’s a good time to
move his books out and make a quick touch on the Sternwoods for travel money
and blow for a while.” I nodded. “That seems reasonable. Maybe
you didn’t murder anybody at that. Where did you hide Geiger’s body?” He jumped his eyebrows. Then he grinned.
“Nix, nix. Skip it. You think I’d go back there and handle him, not knowing
when a couple carloads of law would come tearing around the corner? Nix.” “Somebody hid the body,” I said. Brody shrugged. The grin stayed on his
face. He didn’t believe me. While he was still not believing me the door buzzer
started to ring again. Brody stood up sharply, hard-eyed. He glanced over at
his guns on the desk. “So she’s back again,” he growled. “If she is, she doesn’t have her guns!” I
comforted him. “Don’t you have any other friends?” “Just about one,” he growled. “I got
enough of this puss in the corner game.” He marched to the desk and took the
Colt. He held it down at his side and went to the door. He put his left hand to
the knob and twisted it and opened the door a foot and leaned into the opening,
holding the gun tight against his thigh. A voice said: “Brody?” Brody said something I didn’t hear. The
two quick reports were muffled. The gun must have been pressed tight against
Brody’s body. He tilted forward against the door and the weight of his body
pushed it shut with a bang. He slid down the wood. His feet pushed the carpet
away behind him. His left hand dropped off the knob and the arm slapped the
floor with a thud. His head was wedged against the door. He didn’t move. The
Colt clung to his right hand. I jumped across the room and rolled him
enough to get the door open and crowd through. A woman peered out of a door
almost opposite. Her face was full of fright and she pointed along the hall
with a claw-like hand. I raced down the hall and heard thumping
feet going down the tile steps and went down after the sound. At the lobby
level the front door was closing itself quietly and running feet slapped the
sidewalk outside. I made the door before it was shut, clawed it open again and
charged out. A tall hatless figure in a leather jerkin was running diagonally
across the street between the parked cars. The figure turned and flame spurted
from it. Two heavy hammers hit the stucco wall beside me. The figure ran on,
dodged between two cars, vanished. A man came up beside me and barked: “What
happened?” “Shooting going on,” I said. “Jesus!” He scuttled into the apartment
house. I walked quickly down the sidewalk to my
car and got in and started it. I pulled out from the curb and drove down the
hill, not fast. No other car started up on the other side of the street. I
thought I heard steps, but I wasn’t sure about that. I rode down the hill a
block and a half, turned at the intersection and started back up. The sound of
a muted whistling came to me faintly along the sidewalk. Then steps. I double
parked and slid out between two cars and went down low. I took Carmen’s little
revolver out of my pocket. The sound of the steps grew louder, and
the whistling went on cheerfully. In a moment the jerkin showed. I stepped out
between the two cars and said: “Got a match, buddy?” The boy spun towards me and his right hand
darted up to go inside the jerkin. His eyes were a wet shine in the glow of the
round electroliers. Moist dark eyes shaped like almonds, and a pallid handsome
face with wavy black hair growing low on the forehead in two points. A very
handsome boy indeed, the boy from Geiger’s store. He stood there looking at me silently, his
right hand on the edge of the jerkin, but not inside it yet. I held the little
revolver down at my side. “You must have thought a lot of that
queen,” I said. “Go——yourself,” the boy said softly,
motionless between the parked cars and the five-foot retaining wall on the
inside of the sidewalk. A siren wailed distantly coming up the
long hill. The boy’s head jerked towards the sound. I stepped in close and put
my gun into his jerkin. “Me or the cops?” I asked him. His head rolled a little sideways as if I
had slapped his face. “Who are you?” he snarled. “Friend of Geiger’s.” “Get away from me, you son of a bitch.” “This is a small gun, kid. I’ll give it
you through the navel and it will take three months to get you well enough to
walk. But you’ll get well. So you can walk to the nice new gas chamber up in
Quentin.” He said: “Go——yourself.” His hand moved
inside the jerkin. I pressed harder on his stomach. He let out a long soft
sigh, took his hand away from the jerkin and let it fall limp at his side. His
wide shoulders sagged. “What you want?” he whispered. I reached inside the jerkin and plucked
out the automatic. “Get into my car, kid.” He stepped past me and I crowded him from
behind. He got into the car. “Under the wheel, kid. You drive.” He slid under the wheel and I got into the
car beside him. I said: “Let the prowl car pass up the hill. They’ll think we
moved over when we heard the siren. Then turn her down hill and we’ll go home.” I put Carmen’s gun away and leaned the
automatic against the boy’s ribs. I looked back through the window. The whine
of the siren was very loud now. Two red lights swelled in the middle of the
street. They grew larger and blended into one and the car rushed by in a wild
flurry of sound. “Let’s go,” I said. The boy swung the car and started off down
the hill. “Let’s go home,” I said. “To Laverne
Terrace.” His smooth lips twitched. He swung the car
west on Franklin. “You’re a simple-minded lad. What’s your name?” “Carol Lundgren,” he said lifelessly. “You shot the wrong guy, Carol. Joe Brody
didn’t kill your queen.” He spoke three words to me and kept on
driving. 17 A moon half gone from the full glowed
through a ring of mist among the high branches of the eucalyptus trees on
Laverne Terrace. A radio sounded loudly from a house low down the hill. The boy
swung the car over to the box hedge in front of Geiger’s house, killed the
motor and sat looking straight before him with both hands on the wheel. No
light showed through Geiger’s hedge. I said: “Anybody home, son?” “You ought to know.” “How would I know.” “Go——yourself.” “That’s how people get false teeth.” He showed me his in a tight grin. Then he
kicked the door open and got out. I scuttled out after him. He stood with his
fists on his hips, looking silently at the house above the top of the hedge. “All right,” I said. “You have a key.
Let’s go on in.” “Who said I had a key?” “Don’t kid me, son. The fag gave you one.
You’ve got a nice clean manly little room in there. He shooed you out and
locked it up when he had lady visitors. He was like Caesar, a husband to women
and a wife to men. Think I can’t figure people like him and you out?” I still held his automatic more or less
pointed at him, but he swung on me just the same. It caught me flush on the
chin. I back-stepped fast enough to keep from falling, but I took plenty of the
punch. It was meant to be a hard one, but a pansy has no iron in his bones,
whatever he looks like. I threw the gun down at the kid’s feet and
said: “Maybe you need this.” He stooped for it like a flash. There was
nothing slow about his movements. I sank a fist in the side of his neck. He
toppled over sideways, clawing for the gun and not reaching it. I picked it up
again and threw it in the car. The boy came up on all fours, leering with his
eyes too wide open. He coughed and shook his head. “You don’t want to fight,” I told him.
“You’re giving away too much weight.” He wanted to fight. He shot at me like a
plane from a catapult, reaching for my knees in a diving tackle. I sidestepped
and reached for his neck and took it into chancery. He scraped the dirt hard
and got his feet under him enough to use his hands on me where it hurt. I
twisted him around and heaved him a little higher. I took hold of my right
wrist with my left hand and turned my right hipbone into him and for a moment
it was a balance of weights. We seemed to hang there in the misty moonlight,
two grotesque creatures whose feet scraped on the road and whose breath panted
with effort. I had my right forearm against his
windpipe now and all the strength of both arms in it. His feet began a frenetic
shuffle and he wasn’t panting any more. He was ironbound. His left foot
sprawled off to one side and the knee went slack. I held on half a minute
longer. He sagged on my arm, an enormous weight I could hardly hold up. Then I
let go. He sprawled at my feet, out cold. I went to the car and got a pair of
handcuffs out of the glove compartment and twisted his wrists behind him and
snapped them on. I lifted him by the armpits and managed to drag him in behind
the hedge, out of sight from the street. I went back to the car and moved it a
hundred feet up the hill and locked it. He was still out when I got back. I
unlocked the door, dragged him into the house, shut the door. He was beginning
to gasp now. I switched a lamp on. His eyes fluttered open and focused on me
slowly. I bent down, keeping out of the way of his
knees and said: “Keep quiet or you’ll get the same and more of it. Just lie
quiet and hold your breath. Hold it until you can’t hold it any longer and then
tell yourself that you have to breathe, that you’re black in the face, that
your eyeballs are popping out, and that you’re going to breathe right now, but
that you’re sitting strapped in the chair in the clean little gas chamber up in
San Quentin and when you take that breath you’re fighting with all your soul
not to take it, it won’t be air you’ll get, it will be cyanide fumes. And
that’s what they call humane execution in our state now.” “Go——yourself,” he said with a soft
stricken sigh. “You’re going to cop a plea, brother,
don’t ever think you’re not. And you’re going to say just what we want you to
say and nothing we don’t want you to say.” “Go——yourself.” “Say that again and I’ll put a pillow
under your head.” His mouth twitched. I left him lying on
the floor with his wrists shackled behind him and his cheek pressed into the
rug and an animal brightness in his visible eye. I put on another lamp and
stepped into the hallway at the back of the living room. Geiger’s bedroom
didn’t seem to have been touched. I opened the door, not locked now, of the
bedroom across the hall from it. There was a dim flickering light in the room
and a smell of sandalwood. Two cones of incense ash stood side by side on a
small brass tray on the bureau. The light came from the two tall black candles
in the foot-high candlesticks. They were standing on straight-backed chairs,
one on either side of the bed. Geiger lay on the bed. The two missing
strips of Chinese tapestry made a St. Andrew’s Cross over the middle of his
body, hiding the blood-smeared front of his Chinese coat. Below the cross his
black-pajama’d legs lay stiff and straight. His feet were in the slippers with
thick white felt soles. Above the cross his arms were crossed at the wrists and
his hands lay flat against his shoulders, palms down, fingers close together
and stretched out evenly. His mouth was closed and his Charlie Chan moustache
was as unreal as a toupee. His broad nose was pinched and white. His eyes were
almost closed, but not entirely. The faint glitter of his glass eye caught the
light and winked at me. I didn’t touch him. I didn’t go very near
him. He would be as cold as ice and as stiff as a board. The black candles guttered in the draft
from the open door. Drops of black wax crawled down their sides. The air of the
room was poisonous and unreal. I went out and shut the door again and went back
to the living room. The boy hadn’t moved. I stood still, listening for sirens.
It was all a question of how soon Agnes talked and what she said. If she talked
about Geiger, the police would be there any minute. But she might not talk for
hours. She might even have got away. I looked down at the boy. “Want to sit up,
son?” He closed his eye and pretended to go to
sleep. I went over to the desk and scooped up the mulberry-colored phone and
dialed Bernie Ohls’ office. He had left to go home at six o’clock. I dialed the
number of his home. He was there. “This is Marlowe,” I said. “Did your boys
find a revolver on Owen Taylor this morning?” I could hear him clearing his throat and
then I could hear him trying to keep the surprise out of his voice. “That would
come under the heading of police business,” he said. “If they did, it had three empty shells in
it.” “How the hell did you know that?” Ohls
asked quietly. “Come over to 7244 Laverne Terrace, off
Laurel Canyon Boulevard. I’ll show you where the slugs went.” “Just like that, huh?” “Just like that.” Ohls said: “Look out the window and you’ll
see me coming round the corner. I thought you acted a little cagey on that
one.” “Cagey is no word for it,” I said. 18 Ohls stood looking down at the boy. The
boy sat on the couch leaning sideways against the wall. Ohls looked at him
silently, his pale eyebrows bristling and stiff and round like the little
vegetable brushes the Fuller Brush man gives away. He asked the boy: “Do you admit shooting
Brody?” The boy said his favorite three words in a
muffled voice. Ohls sighed and looked at me. I said: “He
doesn’t have to admit that. I have his gun.” Ohls said: “I wish to Christ I had a
dollar for every time I’ve had that said to me. What’s funny about it?” “It’s not meant to be funny,” I said. “Well, that’s something,” Ohls said. He
turned away. “I’ve called Wilde. We’ll go over and see him and take this punk.
He can ride with me and you can follow on behind in case he tries to kick me in
the face.” “How do you like what’s in the bedroom?” “I like it fine,” Ohls said. “I’m kind of
glad that Taylor kid went off the pier. I’d hate to have to help send him to
the death-house for rubbing that skunk.” I went back into the small bedroom and
blew out the black candles and let them smoke. When I got back to the living
room Ohls had the boy up on his feet. The boy stood glaring at him with sharp
black eyes in a face as hard and white as cold mutton fat. “Let’s go,” Ohls said and took him by the
arm as if he didn’t like touching him. I put the lamps out and followed them
out of the house. We got into our cars and I followed Ohls’ twin tail-lights
down the long curving hill. I hoped this would be my last trip to Laverne
Terrace. Taggart Wilde, the District Attorney,
lived at the corner of Fourth and Lafayette Park, in a white frame house the
size of a car-barn, with a red sandstone porte-cochere built on to one side and
a couple of acres of soft rolling lawn in front. It was one of those solid
old-fashioned houses which it used to be the thing to move bodily to new
locations as the city grew westward. Wilde came of an old Los Angeles family
and had probably been born in the house when it was on West Adams or Figueroa
or St. James Park. There were two cars in the driveway already,
a big private sedan and a police car with a uniformed chauffeur who leaned
smoking against his rear fender and admired the moon. Ohls went over and spoke
to him and the chauffeur looked in at the boy in Ohls’ car. We went up to the house and rang the bell.
A slick-haired blond man opened the door and led us down the hall and through a
huge sunken living room crowded with heavy dark furniture and along another
hall on the far side of it. He knocked at a door and stepped inside, then held
the door wide and we went into a paneled study with an open french door at the
end and a view of dark garden and mysterious trees. A smell of wet earth and
flowers came in at the window. There were large dim oils on the walls, easy
chairs, books, a smell of good cigar smoke which blended with the smell of wet
earth and flowers. Taggart Wilde sat behind a desk, a
middle-aged plump man with clear blue eyes that managed to have a friendly
expression without really having any expression at all. He had a cup of black
coffee in front of him and he held a dappled thin cigar between the neat
careful fingers of his left hand. Another man sat at the corner of the desk in
a blue leather chair, a cold-eyed hatchet-faced man, as lean as a rake and as
hard as the manager of a loan office. His neat well-kept face looked as if it
had been shaved within the hour. He wore a well-pressed brown suit and there
was a black pearl in his tie. He had the long nervous fingers of a man with a
quick brain. He looked ready for a fight. Ohls pulled a chair up and sat down and
said: “Evening, Cronjager. Meet Phil Marlowe, a private eye who’s in a jam.”
Ohls grinned. Cronjager looked at me without nodding. He
looked me over as if he was looking at a photograph. Then he nodded his chin
about an inch. Wilde said: “Sit down, Marlowe. I’ll try to handle Captain
Cronjager, but you know how it is. This is a big city now.” I sat down and lit a cigarette. Ohls
looked at Cronjager and asked: “What did you get on the Randall Place killing?” The hatchet-faced man pulled one of his
fingers until the knuckle cracked. He spoke without looking up. “A stiff, two
slugs in him. Two guns that hadn’t been fired. Down on the street we got a
blonde trying to start a car that didn’t belong to her. Hers was right next to
it, the same model. She acted rattled so the boys brought her in and she
spilled. She was in there when this guy Brody got it. Claims she didn’t see the
killer.” “That all?” Ohls asked. Cronjager raised his eyebrows a little.
“Only happened about an hour ago. What did you expect—moving pictures of the
killing?” “Maybe a description of the killer,” Ohls
said. “A tall guy in a leather jerkin—if you
call that a description.” “He’s outside in my heap,” Ohls said.
“Handcuffed. Marlowe put the arm on him for you. Here’s his gun.” Ohls took the
boy’s automatic out of his pocket and laid it on a corner of Wilde’s desk.
Cronjager looked at the gun but didn’t reach for it. Wilde chuckled. He was leaning back and
puffing his dappled cigar without letting go of it. He bent forward to sip from
his coffee cup. He took a silk handkerchief from the breast pocket of the
dinner jacket he was wearing and touched his lips with it and tucked it away
again. “There’s a couple more deaths involved,”
Ohls said, pinching the soft flesh at the end of his chin. Cronjager stiffened visibly. His surly
eyes became points of steely light. Ohls said: “You heard about a car being
lifted out of the Pacific Ocean off Lido pier this a.m. with a dead guy in it?” Cronjager said: “No,” and kept on looking
nasty. “The dead guy in the car was chauffeur to
a rich family,” Ohls said. “The family was being blackmailed on account of one
of the daughters. Mr. Wilde recommended Marlowe to the family, through me.
Marlowe played it kind of close to the vest.” “I love private dicks that play murders
close to the vest,” Cronjager snarled. “You don’t have to be so goddamned coy
about it.” “Yeah,” Ohls said. “I don’t have to be so
goddamned coy about it. It’s not so goddamned often I get a chance to be coy
with a city copper. I spend most of my time telling them where to put their
feet so they won’t break an ankle.” Cronjager whitened around the corners of
his sharp nose. His breath made a soft hissing sound in the quiet room. He said
very quietly: “You haven’t had to tell any of my men where to put their feet,
smart guy.” “We’ll see about that,” Ohls said. “This
chauffeur I spoke of that’s drowned off Lido shot a guy last night in your
territory. A guy named Geiger who ran a dirty book racket in a store on
Hollywood Boulevard. Geiger was living with the punk I got outside in my car. I
mean living with him, if you get the idea.” Cronjager was staring at him levelly now.
“That sounds like it might grow up to be a dirty story,” he said. “It’s my experience most police stories
are,” Ohls growled and turned to me, his eyebrows bristling. “You’re on the
air, Marlowe. Give it to him.” I gave it to him. I left out two things, not knowing just
why, at the moment, I left out one of them. I left out Carmen’s visit to
Brody’s apartment and Eddie Mars’ visit to Geiger’s in the afternoon. I told
the rest of it just as it happened. Cronjager never took his eyes off my face
and no expression of any kind crossed his as I talked. At the end of it he was
perfectly silent for a long minute. Wilde was silent, sipping his coffee,
puffing gently at his dappled cigar. Ohls stared at one of his thumbs. Cronjager leaned slowly back in his chair
and crossed one ankle over his knee and rubbed the ankle bone with his thin
nervous hand. His lean face wore a harsh frown. He said with deadly politeness: “So all you did was not report a murder
that happened last night and then spend today foxing around so that this kid of
Geiger’s could commit a second murder this evening.” “That’s all,” I said. “I was in a pretty
tough spot. I guess I did wrong, but I wanted to protect my client and I hadn’t
any reason to think the boy would go gunning for Brody.” “That kind of thinking is police business,
Marlowe. If Geiger’s death had been reported last night, the books could never
have been moved from the store to Brody’s apartment. The kid wouldn’t have been
led to Brody and wouldn’t have killed him. Say Brody was living on borrowed
time. His kind usually are. But a life is a life.” “Right,” I said. “Tell that to your
coppers next time they shoot down some scared petty larceny crook running away
up an alley with a stolen spare.” Wilde put both his hands down on his desk
with a solid smack. “That’s enough of that,” he snapped. “What makes you so
sure, Marlowe, that this Taylor boy shot Geiger? Even if the gun that killed
Geiger was found on Taylor’s body or in the car, it doesn’t absolutely follow
that he was the killer. The gun might have been planted—say by Brody, the
actual killer.” “It’s physically possible,” I said, “but
morally impossible. It assumes too much coincidence and too much that’s out of
character for Brody and his girl, and out of character for what he was trying
to do. I talked to Brody for a long time. He was a crook, but not a killer
type. He had two guns, but he wasn’t wearing either of them. He was trying to
find a way to cut in on Geiger’s racket, which naturally he knew all about from
the girl. He says he was watching Geiger off and on to see if he had any tough
backers. I believe him. To suppose he killed Geiger in order to get his books,
then scrammed with the nude photo Geiger had just taken of Carmen Sternwood,
then planted the gun on Owen Taylor and pushed Taylor into the ocean off Lido,
is to suppose a hell of a lot too much. Taylor had the motive, jealous rage,
and the opportunity to kill Geiger. He was out in one of the family cars
without permission. He killed Geiger right in front of the girl, which Brody
would never have done, even if he had been a killer. I can’t see anybody with a
purely commercial interest in Geiger doing that. But Taylor would have done it.
The nude photo business was just what would have made him do it.” Wilde chuckled and looked along his eyes
at Cronjager. Cronjager cleared his throat with a snort. Wilde asked: “What’s
this business about hiding the body? I don’t see the point of that.” I said: “The kid hasn’t told us, but he
must have done it. Brody wouldn’t have gone into the house after Geiger was
shot. The boy must have got home when I was away taking Carmen to her house. He
was afraid of the police, of course, being what he is, and he probably thought
it a good idea to have the body hidden until he had removed his effects from
the house. He dragged it out of the front door, judging by the marks on the
rug, and very likely put it in the garage. Then he packed up whatever
belongings he had there and took them away. And later on, sometime in the night
and before the body stiffened, he had a revulsion of feeling and thought he
hadn’t treated his dead friend very nicely. So he went back and laid him out on
the bed. That’s all guessing, of course.” Wilde nodded. “Then this morning he goes
down to the store as if nothing had happened and keeps his eyes open. And when
Brody moved the books out he found out where they were going and assumed that
whoever got them had killed Geiger just for that purpose. He may even have
known more about Brody and the girl than they suspected. What do you think,
Ohls?” Ohls said: “We’ll find out—but that
doesn’t help Cronjager’s troubles. What’s eating him is all this happened last
night and he’s only just been rung in on it.” Cronjager said sourly: “I think I can find
some way to deal with that angle too.” He looked at me sharply and immediately
looked away again. Wilde waved his cigar and said: “Let’s see
the exhibits, Marlowe.” I emptied my pockets and put the catch on his desk: the
three notes and Geiger’s card to General Sternwood, Carmen’s photos, and the
blue notebook with the code list of names and addresses. I had already given
Geiger’s keys to Ohls. Wilde looked at what I gave him, puffing
gently at his cigar. Ohls lit one of his own toy cigars and blew smoke
peacefully at the ceiling. Cronjager leaned on the desk and looked at what I
had given Wilde. Wilde tapped the three notes signed by
Carmen and said: “I guess these were just a come-on. If General Sternwood paid
them, it would be through fear of something worse. Then Geiger would have
tightened the screws. Do you know what he was afraid of?” He was looking at me. I shook my head. “Have you told your story complete in all
relevant details?” “I left out a couple of personal matters.
I intend to keep on leaving them out, Mr. Wilde.” Cronjager said: “Hah!” and snorted with
deep feeling. “Why?” Wilde asked quietly. “Because my client is entitled to that
protection, short of anything but a Grand Jury. I have a license to operate as
a private detective. I suppose that word ‘private’ has some meaning. The
Hollywood Division has two murders on its hands, both solved. They have both
killers. They have the motive, the instrument in each case. The blackmail angle
has got to be suppressed, as far as the names of the parties are concerned.” “Why?” Wilde asked again. “That’s okay,” Cronjager said dryly.
“We’re glad to stooge for a shamus of his standing.” I said: “I’ll show you.” I got up and went
back out of the house to my car and got the book from Geiger’s store out of it.
The uniformed police driver was standing beside Ohls’ car. The boy was inside
it, leaning back sideways in the corner. “Has he said anything?” I asked. “He made a suggestion,” the copper said
and spat. “I’m letting it ride.” I went back into the house, put the book
on Wilde’s desk and opened up the wrappings. Cronjager was using a telephone on
the end of the desk. He hung up and sat down as I came in. Wilde looked through the book,
wooden-faced, closed it and pushed it towards Cronjager. Cronjager opened it,
looked at a page or two, shut it quickly. A couple of red spots the size of
half dollars showed on his cheekbones. I said: “Look at the stamped dates on the
front endpaper.” Cronjager opened the book again and looked
at them. “Well?” “If necessary,” I said, “I’ll testify
under oath that that book came from Geiger’s store. The blonde, Agnes, will
admit what kind of business the store did. It’s obvious to anybody with eyes
that that store is just a front for something. But the Hollywood police allowed
it to operate, for their own reasons. I dare say the Grand Jury would like to
know what those reasons are.” Wilde grinned. He said: “Grand Juries do
ask those embarrassing questions sometimes—in a rather vain effort to find out
just why cities are run as they are run.” Cronjager stood up suddenly and put his
hat on. “I’m one against three here,” he snapped. “I’m a homicide man. If this
Geiger was running indecent literature, that’s no skin off my nose. But I’m
ready to admit it won’t help my division any to have it washed over in the
papers. What do you birds want?” Wilde looked at Ohls. Ohls said calmly: “I
want to turn a prisoner over to you. Let’s go.” He stood up. Cronjager looked at him
fiercely and stalked out of the room. Ohls went after him. The door closed
again. Wilde tapped on his desk and stared at me with his clear blue eyes. “You ought to understand how any copper
would feel about a cover-up like this,” he said. “You’ll have to make
statements of all of it—at least for the files. I think it may be possible to
keep the two killings separate and to keep General Sternwood’s name out of both
of them. Do you know why I’m not tearing your ear off?” “No. I expected to get both ears torn
off.” “What are you getting for it all?” “Twenty-five dollars a day and expenses.” “That would make fifty dollars and a
little gasoline so far.” “About that.” He put his head on one side and rubbed the
back of his left little finger along the lower edge of his chin. “And for that amount of money you’re
willing to get yourself in Dutch with half the law enforcement of this county?” “I don’t like it,” I said. “But what the
hell am I to do? I’m on a case. I’m selling what I have to sell to make a
living. What little guts and intelligence the Lord gave me and a willingness to
get pushed around in order to protect a client. It’s against my principles to
tell as much as I’ve told tonight, without consulting the General. As for the
cover-up, I’ve been in police business myself, as you know. They come a dime a
dozen in any big city. Cops get very large and emphatic when an outsider tries
to hide anything, but they do the same things themselves every other day, to
oblige their friends or anybody with a little pull. And I’m not through. I’m
still on the case. I’d do the same thing again, if I had to.” “Providing Cronjager doesn’t get your
license,” Wilde grinned. “You said you held back a couple of personal matters.
Of what import?” “I’m still on the case,” I said, and
stared straight into his eyes. Wilde smiled at me. He had the frank
daring smile of an Irishman. “Let me tell you something, son. My father was a
close friend of old Sternwood. I’ve done all my office permits—and maybe a good
deal more—to save the old man from grief. But in the long run it can’t be done.
Those girls of his are bound certain to hook up with something that can’t be
hushed, especially that little blonde brat. They ought not to be running around
loose. I blame the old man for that. I guess he doesn’t realize what the world
is today. And there’s another thing I might mention while we’re talking man to
man and I don’t have to growl at you. I’ll bet a dollar to a Canadian dime that
the General’s afraid his son-in-law, the ex-bootlegger, is mixed up in this
somewhere, and what he really hoped you would find out is that he isn’t. What
do you think of that?” “Regan didn’t sound like a blackmailer,
what I heard of him. He had a soft spot where he was and he walked out on it.” Wilde snorted. “The softness of that spot
neither you nor I could judge. If he was a certain sort of man, it would not
have been so very soft. Did the General tell you he was looking for Regan?” “He told me he wished he knew where he was
and that he was all right. He liked Regan and was hurt the way he bounced off
without telling the old man goodbye.” Wilde leaned back and frowned. “I see,” he
said in a changed voice. His hand moved the stuff on his desk around, laid
Geiger’s blue notebook to one side and pushed the other exhibits toward me.
“You may as well take these,” he said. “I’ve no further use for them.” 19 It was close to eleven when I put my car
away and walked around to the front of the Hobart Arms. The plate-glass door
was put on the lock at ten, so I had to get my keys out. Inside, in the square
barren lobby, a man put a green evening paper down beside a potted palm and
flicked a cigarette butt into the tub the palm grew in. He stood up and waved
his hat at me and said: “The boss wants to talk to you. You sure keep your
friends waiting, pal.” I stood still and looked at his flattened
nose and club steak ear. “What about?” “What do you care? Just keep your nose
clean and everything will be jake.” His hand hovered near the upper buttonhole
of his open coat. “I smell of policemen,” I said. “I’m too
tired to talk, too tired to eat, too tired to think. But if you think I’m not
too tired to take orders from Eddie Mars—try getting your gat out before I
shoot your good ear off.” “Nuts. You ain’t got no gun.” He stared at
me levelly. His dark wiry brows closed in together and his mouth made a
downward curve. “That was then,” I told him. “I’m not
always naked.” He waved his left hand. “Okay. You win. I
wasn’t told to blast anybody. You’ll hear from him.” “Too late will be too soon,” I said, and
turned slowly as he passed me on his way to the door. He opened it and went out
without looking back. I grinned at my own foolishness, went along to the
elevator and upstairs to the apartment. I took Carmen’s little gun out of my
pocket and laughed at it. Then I cleaned it thoroughly, oiled it, wrapped it in
a piece of canton flannel and locked it up. I made myself a drink and was
drinking it when the phone rang. I sat down beside the table on which it stood. “So you’re tough tonight,” Eddie Mars’
voice said. “Big, fast, tough and full of prickles.
What can I do for you?” “Cops over there—you know where. You keep
me out of it?” “Why should I?” “I’m nice to be nice to, soldier. I’m not
nice not to be nice to.” “Listen hard and you’ll hear my teeth
chattering.” He laughed dryly. “Did you—or did you?” “I did. I’m damned if I know why. I guess
it was just complicated enough without you.” “Thanks, soldier. Who gunned him?” “Read it in the paper tomorrow—maybe.” “I want to know now.” “Do you get everything you want?” “No. Is that an answer, soldier?” “Somebody you never heard of gunned him.
Let it go at that.” “If that’s on the level, someday I may be
able to do you a favor.” “Hang up and let me go to bed.” He laughed again. “You’re looking for
Rusty Regan, aren’t you?” “A lot of people seem to think I am, but
I’m not.” “If you were, I could give you an idea.
Drop in and see me down at the beach. Any time. Glad to see you.” “Maybe.” “Be seeing you then.” The phone clicked
and I sat holding it with a savage patience. Then I dialed the Sternwoods’
number and heard it ring four or five times and then the butler’s suave voice
saying: “General Sternwood’s residence.” “This is Marlowe. Remember me? I met you
about a hundred years ago—or was it yesterday?” “Yes, Mr. Marlowe. I remember, of course.” “Is Mrs. Regan home?” “Yes, I believe so. Would you—” I cut in on him with a sudden change of
mind. “No. You give her the message. Tell her I have the pictures, all of them,
and that everything is all right.” “Yes… yes…” The voice seemed to shake a
little. “You have the pictures—all of them—and everything is all right… Yes,
sir. I may say—thank you very much, sir.” The phone rang back in five minutes. I had
finished my drink and it made me feel as if I could eat the dinner I had
forgotten all about; I went out leaving the telephone ringing. It was ringing
when I came back; It rang at intervals until half-past twelve. At that time I
put my lights out and opened the windows up and muffled the phone bell with a
piece of paper and went to bed. I had a bellyful of the Sternwood family. I read all three of the morning papers
over my eggs and bacon the next morning. Their accounts of the affair came as
close to the truth as newspaper stories usually come—as close as Mars is to
Saturn. None of the three connected Owen Taylor, driver of the Lido Pier
Suicide Car, with the Laurel Canyon Exotic Bungalow Slaying. None of them
mentioned the Sternwoods, Bernie Ohls or me. Owen Taylor was “chauffeur to a
wealthy family.” Captain Cronjager of the Hollywood Division got all the credit
for solving the two slayings in his district, which were supposed to arise out
of a dispute over the proceeds from a wire service maintained by one Geiger in
the back of the bookstore on Hollywood Boulevard. Brody had shot Geiger and
Carol Lundgren had shot Brody in revenge. Police were holding Carol Lundgren in
custody. He had confessed. He had a bad record—probably in high school. Police
were also holding one Agnes Lozelle, Geiger’s secretary, as a material witness. It was a nice write-up. It gave the
impression that Geiger had been killed the night before, that Brody had been
killed about an hour later, and that Captain Cronjager had solved both murders
while lighting a cigarette. The suicide of Taylor made Page One of Section II.
There was a photo of the sedan on the deck of the power lighter, with the
license plate blacked out, and something covered with a cloth lying on the deck
beside the running board. Owen Taylor had been despondent and in poor health.
His family lived in Dubuque, and his body would be shipped there. There would
be no inquest. 20 Captain Gregory of the Missing Persons
Bureau laid my card down on his wide flat desk and arranged it so that its edges
exactly paralleled the edges of the desk. He studied it with his head on one
side, grunted, swung around in his swivel chair and looked out of his window at
the barred top floor of the Hall of Justice half a block away. He was a burly
man with tired eyes and the slow deliberate movements of a night watchman. His
voice was toneless, flat and uninterested. “Private dick, eh?” he said, not looking
at me at all, but looking out of his window. Smoke wisped from the blackened
bowl of a briar that hung on his eyetooth. “What can I do for you?” “I’m working for General Guy Sternwood,
3765 Alta Brea Crescent, West Hollywood.” Captain Gregory blew a little smoke from
the corner of his mouth without removing the pipe. “On what?” “Not exactly on what you’re working on,
but I’m interested. I thought you could help me.” “Help you on what?” “General Sternwood’s a rich man,” I said.
“He’s an old friend of the D.A.’s father. If he wants to hire a full-time boy
to run errands for him, that’s no reflection on the police. It’s just a luxury
he is able to afford himself.” “What makes you think I’m doing anything
for him?” I didn’t answer that. He swung around
slowly and heavily in his swivel chair and put his large feet flat on the bare
linoleum that covered his floor. His office had the musty smell of years of
routine. He stared at me bleakly. “I don’t want to waste your time,
Captain,” I said and pushed my chair back—about four inches. He didn’t move. He kept on staring at me
out of his washed-out tired eyes. “You know the D.A.?” “I’ve met him. I worked for him once. I
know Bernie Ohls, his chief investigator, pretty well.” Captain Gregory reached for a phone and
mumbled into it: “Get me Ohls at the D.A.’s office.” He sat holding the phone down on its
cradle. Moments passed. Smoke drifted from his pipe. His eyes were heavy and
motionless like his hand. The bell tinkled and he reached for my card with his
left hand. “Ohls?… Al Gregory at headquarters. A guy named Philip Marlowe is in
my office. His card says he’s a private investigator. He wants information from
me… . Yeah? What does he look like?… Okay, thanks.” He dropped the phone and took his pipe out
of his mouth and tamped the tobacco with the brass cap of a heavy pencil. He
did it carefully and solemnly, as if that was as important as anything he would
have to do that day. He leaned back and stared at me some more. “What you want?” “An idea of what progress you’re making,
if any.” He thought that over. “Regan?” he asked
finally. “Sure.” “Know him?” “I never saw him. I hear he’s a
good-looking Irishman in his late thirties, that he was once in the liquor
racket, that he married General Sternwood’s older daughter and that they didn’t
click. I’m told he disappeared about a month back.” “Sternwood oughta think himself lucky instead
of hiring private talent to beat around in the tall grass.” “The General took a big fancy to him. Such
things happen. The old man is crippled and lonely. Regan used to sit around
with him and keep him company.” “What you think you can do that we can’t
do?” “Nothing at all, in so far as finding
Regan goes. But there’s a rather mysterious blackmail angle. I want to make
sure Regan isn’t involved. Knowing where he is or isn’t might help.” “Brother, I’d like to help you, but I
don’t know where he is. He pulled down the curtain and that’s that.” “Pretty hard to do against your
organization, isn’t it, Captain?” “Yeah—but it can be done—for a while.” He
touched a bell button on the side of his desk. A middle-aged woman put her head
in at a side door. “Get me the file on Terence Regan, Abba.” The door closed. Captain Gregory and I
looked at each other in some more heavy silence. The door opened again and the
woman put a tabbed green file on his desk. Captain Gregory nodded her out, put
a pair of heavy horn-rimmed glasses on his veined nose and turned the papers in
the file over slowly. I rolled a cigarette around in my fingers. “He blew on the 16th of
September,” he said. “The only thing important about that is it was the
chauffeur’s day off and nobody saw Regan take his car out. It was late
afternoon, though. We found the car four days later in a garage belonging to a
ritzy bungalow court place near the Sunset Towers. A garage man reported it to
the stolen car detail, said it didn’t belong there. The place is called the
Casa de Oro. There’s an angle to that I’ll tell you about in a minute. We
couldn’t find out anything about who put the car in there. We print the car but
don’t find any prints that are on file anywhere. The car in that garage don’t
jibe with foul play, although there’s a reason to suspect foul play. It jibes
with something else I’ll tell you about in a minute.” I said: “That jibes with Eddie Mars’ wife
being on the missing list.” He looked annoyed. “Yeah. We investigate
the tenants and find she’s living there. Left about the time Regan did, within
two days anyway. A guy who sounds a bit like Regan had been seen with her, but
we don’t get a positive identification. It’s goddamned funny in this police
racket how an old woman can look out of a window and see a guy running and pick
him out of a line-up six months later, but we can show hotel help a clear photo
and they just can’t be sure.” “That’s one of the qualifications for good
hotel help,” I said. “Yeah. Eddie Mars and his wife didn’t live
together, but they were friendly, Eddie says. Here’s some of the possibilities.
First off Regan carried fifteen grand, packed it in his clothes all the time.
Real money, they tell me. Not just a top card and a bunch of hay. That’s a lot
of jack but this Regan might be the boy to have it around so he could take it
out and look at it when somebody was looking at him. Then again maybe he
wouldn’t give a damn. His wife says he never made a nickel off of old man
Sternwood except room and board and a Packard 120 his wife gave him. Tie that
for an ex-legger in the rich gravy.” “It beats me,” I said. “Well, here we are with a guy who ducks
out and has fifteen grand in his pants and folks know it. Well, that’s money. I
might duck out myself, if I had fifteen grand, and me with two kids in high
school. So the first thought is somebody rolls him for it and rolls him too
hard, so they have to take him out in the desert and plant him among the
cactuses. But I don’t like that too well. Regan carried a gat and had plenty of
experience using it, and not just in a greasy-faced liquor mob. I understand he
commanded a whole brigade in the Irish troubles back in 1922 or whenever it
was. A guy like that wouldn’t be white meat to a heister. Then, his car being
in that garage makes whoever rolled him know he was sweet on Eddie Mars’ wife,
which he was, I guess, but it ain’t something every poolroom bum would know.” “Got a photo?” I asked. “Him, not her. That’s funny too. There’s a
lot of funny angles to this case. Here.” He pushed a shiny print across the
desk and I looked at an Irish face that was more sad than merry and more
reserved than brash. Not the face of a tough guy and not the face of a man who
could be pushed around much by anybody. Straight dark brows with strong bone
under them. A forehead wide rather than high, a mat of dark clustering hair, a
thin short nose, a wide mouth. A chin that had strong lines but was small for
the mouth. A face that looked a little taut, the face of a man who would move
fast and play for keeps. I passed the print back. I would know that face, if I
saw it. Captain Gregory knocked his pipe out and
refilled it and tamped the tobacco down with his thumb. He lit it, blew smoke
and began to talk again. “Well, there could be people who would
know he was sweet on Eddie Mars’ frau. Besides Eddie himself. For a wonder he
knew it. But he don’t seem to give a damn. We checked him pretty thoroughly
around that time. Of course Eddie wouldn’t have knocked him off out of
jealousy. The set-up would point to him too obvious.” “It depends how smart he is,” I said. “He
might try the double bluff.” Captain Gregory shook his head. “If he’s
smart enough to get by in his racket, he’s too smart for that. I get your idea.
He pulls the dumb play because he thinks we wouldn’t expect him to pull the
dumb play. From a police angle that’s wrong. Because he’d have us in his hair
so much it would interfere with his business. You might think a dumb play would
be smart. I might think so. The rank and file wouldn’t. They’d make his life
miserable. I’ve ruled it out. If I’m wrong, you can prove it on me and I’ll eat
my chair cushion. Till then I’m leaving Eddie in the clear. Jealousy is a bad
motive for his type. Top-flight racketeers have business brains. They learn to
do things that are good policy and let their personal feelings take care of
themselves. I’m leaving that out.” “What are you leaving in?” “The dame and Regan himself. Nobody else.
She was a blonde then, but she won’t be now. We don’t find her car, so they
probably left in it. They had a long start on us—fourteen days. Except for that
car of Regan’s I don’t figure we’d have got the case at all. Of course I’m used
to them that way, especially in good-class families. And of course everything
I’ve done has had to be under the hat.” He leaned back and thumped the arms of his
chair with the heels of his large heavy hands. “I don’t see nothing to do but wait,” he
said. “We’ve got readers out, but it’s too soon to look for results. Regan had
fifteen grand we know of. The girl had some, maybe a lot in rocks. But they’ll
run out of dough some day. Regan will cash a check, drop a marker, write a
letter. They’re in a strange town and they’ve got new names, but they’ve got
the same old appetites. They got to get back in the fiscal system.” “What did the girl do before she married
Eddie Mars?” “Torcher.” “Can’t you get any old professional
photos?” “No. Eddie must of had some, but he won’t
loosen up. He wants her let alone. I can’t make him. He’s got friends in town,
or he wouldn’t be what he is.” He grunted. “Any of this do you any good?” I said: “You’ll never find either of them.
The Pacific Ocean is too close.” “What I said about my chair cushion still
goes. We’ll find him. It may take time. It could take a year or two.” “General Sternwood may not live that
long,” I said. “We’ve done all we could, brother. If he
wants to put out a reward and spend some money, we might get results. The city
don’t give me the kind of money it takes.” His large eyes peered at me and his
scratchy eyebrows moved. “You serious about thinking Eddie put them both down?” I laughed. “No. I was just kidding. I
think what you think, Captain. That Regan ran away with a woman who meant more
to him than a rich wife he didn’t get along with. Besides, she isn’t rich yet.” “You met her, I suppose?” “Yes. She’d make a jazzy week-end, but
she’d be wearing for a steady diet.” He grunted and I thanked him for his time
and information and left. A gray Plymouth sedan tailed me away from the City
Hall. I gave it a chance to catch up with me on a quiet street. It refused the
offer, so I shook it off and went about my business. 21 I didn’t go near the Sternwood family. I
went back to the office and sat in my swivel chair and tried to catch up on my
foot-dangling. There was a gusty wind blowing in at the windows and the soot
from the oil burners of the hotel next door was down-drafted into the room and
rolling across the top of the desk like tumbleweed drifting across a vacant
lot. I was thinking about going out to lunch and that life was pretty flat and
that it would probably be just as flat if I took a drink and that taking a
drink all alone at that time of day wouldn’t be any fun anyway. I was thinking
this when Norris called up. In his carefully polite manner he said that General
Sternwood was not feeling very well and that certain items in the newspaper had
been read to him and he assumed that my investigation was now completed. “Yes, as regards Geiger,” I said. “I
didn’t shoot him, you know.” “The General didn’t suppose you did, Mr.
Marlowe.” “Does the General know anything about
those photographs Mrs. Regan was worrying about?” “No, sir. Decidedly not.” “Did you know what the General gave me?” “Yes, sir. Three notes and a card, I
believe.” “Right. I’ll return them. As to the photos
I think I’d better just destroy them.” “Very good, sir. Mrs. Regan tried to reach
you a number of times last night—” “I was out getting drunk,” I said. “Yes. Very necessary, sir, I’m sure. The
General has instructed me to send you a check for five hundred dollars. Will
that be satisfactory?” “More than generous,” I said. “And I presume we may now consider the
incident closed?” “Oh sure. Tight as a vault with a busted
time lock.” “Thank you, sir. I am sure we all
appreciate it. When the General is feeling a little better—possibly tomorrow—he
would like to thank you in person.” “Fine,” I said. “I’ll come out and drink
some more of his brandy, maybe with champagne.” “I shall see that some is properly iced,”
the old boy said, almost with a smirk in his voice. That was that. We said goodbye and hung
up. The coffee shop smell from next door came in at the windows with the soot
but failed to make me hungry. So I got out my office bottle and took the drink
and let my self-respect ride its own race. I counted it up on my fingers. Rusty Regan
had run away from a lot of money and a handsome wife to go wandering with a
vague blonde who was more or less married to a racketeer named Eddie Mars. He
had gone suddenly without goodbyes and there might be any number of reasons for
that. The General had been too proud, or, at the first interview he gave me,
too careful, to tell me the Missing Persons Bureau had the matter in hand. The
Missing Persons people were dead on their feet on it and evidently didn’t think
it worth bothering over. Regan had done what he had done and that was his
business. I agreed with Captain Gregory that Eddie Mars would have been very
unlikely to involve himself in a double murder just because another man had
gone to town with the blonde he was not even living with. It might have annoyed
him, but business is business, and you have to hold your teeth clamped around
Hollywood to keep from chewing on stray blondes. If there had been a lot of
money involved, that would be different. But fifteen grand wouldn’t be a lot of
money to Eddie Mars. He was no two-bit chiseler like Brody. Geiger was dead and Carmen would have to
find some other shady character to drink exotic blends of hooch with. I didn’t
suppose she would have any trouble. All she would have to do would be to stand
on the corner for five minutes and look coy. I hoped that the next grifter who
dropped the hook on her would play her a little more smoothly, a little more
for the long haul rather than the quick touch. Mrs. Regan knew Eddie Mars well enough to
borrow money from him. That was natural, if she played roulette and was a good
loser. Any gambling house owner would lend a good client money in a pinch.
Apart from this they had an added bond of interest in Regan. He was her husband
and he had gone off with Eddie Mars’ wife. Carol Lundgren, the boy killer with the
limited vocabulary, was out of circulation for a long, long time, even if they
didn’t strap him in a chair over a bucket of acid. They wouldn’t, because he
would take a plea and save the county money. They all do when they don’t have
the price of a big lawyer. Agnes Lozelle was in custody as a material witness.
They wouldn’t need her for that, if Carol took a plea, and if he pleaded guilty
on arraignment, they would turn her loose. They wouldn’t want to open up any
angles on Geiger’s business, apart from which they had nothing on her. That left me. I had concealed a murder and
suppressed evidence for twenty-four hours, but I was still at large and had a
five-hundred-dollar check coming. The smart thing for me to do was to take
another drink and forget the whole mess. That being the obviously smart thing to
do, I called Eddie Mars and told him I was coming down to Las Olindas that
evening to talk to him. That was how smart I was. I got down there about nine, under a hard
high October moon that lost itself in the top layers of a beach fog. The
Cypress Club was at the far end of the town, a rambling frame mansion that had
once been the summer residence of a rich man named De Cazens, and later had
been a hotel. It was now a big dark outwardly shabby place in a thick grove of
wind-twisted Monterey cypresses, which gave it its name. It had enormous
scrolled porches, turrets all over the place, stained-glass trims around the
big windows, big empty stables at the back, a general air of nostalgic decay.
Eddie Mars had left the outside much as he had found it, instead of making it
over to look like an MGM set. I left my car on a street with sputtering arc
lights and walked into the grounds along a damp gravel path to the main
entrance. A doorman in a double-breasted guard’s coat let me into a huge dim
silent lobby from which a white oak staircase curved majestically up to the
darkness of an upper floor. I checked my hat and coat and waited, listening to
music and confused voices behind heavy double doors. They seemed a long way
off, and not quite of the same world as the building itself. Then the slim
pasty-faced blond man who had been with Eddie Mars and the pug at Geiger’s
place came through a door under the staircase, smiled at me bleakly and took me
back with him along a carpeted hall to the boss’s office. This was a square room with a deep old bay
window and a stone fireplace in which a fire of juniper logs burned lazily. It
was wainscoted in walnut and had a frieze of faded damask above the paneling.
The ceiling was high and remote. There was a smell of cold sea. Eddie Mars’ dark sheenless desk didn’t
belong in the room, but neither did anything made after 1900. His carpet had a
Florida suntan. There was a bar-top radio in the corner and a Sиvres china tea
set on a copper tray beside a samovar. I wondered who that was for. There was a
door in the corner that had a time lock on it. Eddie Mars grinned at me sociably and
shook hands and moved his chin at the vault. “I’m a pushover for a heist mob
here except for that thing,” he said cheerfully. “The local johns drop in every
morning and watch me open it. I have an arrangement with them.” “You hinted you had something for me,” I
said. “What is it?” “What’s your hurry? Have a drink and sit
down.” “No hurry at all. You and I haven’t
anything to talk about but business.” “You’ll have the drink and like it,” he
said. He mixed a couple and put mine down beside a red leather chair and stood
cross-legged against the desk himself, one hand in the side pocket of his
midnight-blue dinner jacket, the thumb outside and the nail glistening. In
dinner clothes he looked a little harder than in gray flannel, but he still
looked like a horseman. We drank and nodded at each other. “Ever been here before?” he asked. “During prohibition. I don’t get any kick
out of gambling.” “Not with money,” he smiled. “You ought to
look in tonight. One of your friends is outside betting the wheels. I hear
she’s doing pretty well. Vivian Regan.” I sipped my drink and took one of his
monogrammed cigarettes. “I kind of liked the way you handled that
yesterday,” he said. “You made me sore at the time but I could see afterwards
how right you were. You and I ought to get along. How much do I owe you?” “For doing what?” “Still careful, eh? I have my pipeline
into headquarters, or I wouldn’t be here. I get them the way they happen, not
the way you read them in the papers.” He showed me his large white teeth. “How much have you got?” I asked. “You’re not talking money?” “Information was the way I understood it.” “Information about what?” “You have a short memory. Regan.” “Oh, that.” He waved his glistening nails
in the quiet light from one of those bronze lamps that shoot a beam at the
ceiling. “I hear you got the information already. I felt I owed you a fee. I’m
used to paying for nice treatment.” “I didn’t drive down here to make a touch.
I get paid for what I do. Not much by your standards, but I make out. One
customer at a time is a good rule. You didn’t bump Regan off, did you?” “No. Did you think I did?” “I wouldn’t put it past you.” He laughed. “You’re kidding.” I laughed. “Sure, I’m kidding. I never saw
Regan, but I saw his photo. You haven’t got the men for the work. And while
we’re on that subject don’t send me any more gun punks with orders. I might get
hysterical and blow one down.” He looked through his glass at the fire,
set it down on the end of the desk and wiped his lips with a sheer lawn
handkerchief. “You talk a good game,” he said. “But I
dare say you can break a hundred and ten. You’re not really interested in
Regan, are you?” “No, not professionally. I haven’t been
asked to be. But I know somebody who would like to know where he is.” “She doesn’t give a damn,” he said. “I mean her father.” He wiped his lips again and looked at the
handkerchief almost as if he expected to find blood on it. He drew his thick
gray eyebrows close together and fingered the side of his weather-beaten nose. “Geiger was trying to blackmail the
General,” I said. “The General wouldn’t say so, but I figure he was at least
half scared Regan might be behind it.” Eddie Mars laughed. “Uh-uh. Geiger worked
that one on everybody. It was strictly his own idea. He’d get notes from people
that looked legal—were legal, I dare say, except that he wouldn’t have dared
sue on them. He’d present the notes, with a nice flourish, leaving himself
empty-handed. If he drew an ace, he had a prospect that scared and he went to
work. If he didn’t draw an ace, he just dropped the whole thing.” “Clever guy,” I said. “He dropped it all
right. Dropped it and fell on it. How come you know all this?” He shrugged impatiently. “I wish to Christ
I didn’t know half the stuff that’s brought to me. Knowing other people’s
business is the worst investment a man can make in my circle. Then if it was
just Geiger you were after, you’re washed up on that angle.” “Washed up and paid off.” “I’m sorry about that. I wish old
Sternwood would hire himself a soldier like you on a straight salary, to keep
those girls of his home at least a few nights a week.” “Why?” His mouth looked sulky. “They’re plain
trouble. Take the dark one. She’s a pain in the neck around here. If she loses,
she plunges and I end up with a fistful of paper which nobody will discount at
any price. She has no money of her own except an allowance and what’s in the
old man’s will is a secret. If she wins, she takes my money home with her.” “You get it back the next night,” I said. “I get some of it back. But over a period
of time I’m loser.” He looked earnestly at me, as if that was
important to me. I wondered why he thought it necessary to tell me at all. I
yawned and finished my drink. “I’m going out and look the joint over,” I
said. “Yes, do.” He pointed to a door near the
vault door. “That leads to a door behind the tables.” “I’d rather go in the way the suckers
enter.” “Okay. As you please. We’re friends,
aren’t we, soldier?” “Sure.” I stood up and we shook hands. “Maybe I can do you a real favor some
day,” he said. “You got it all from Gregory this time.” “So you own a piece of him too.” “Oh not that bad. We’re just friends.” I stared at him for a moment, then went
over to the door I had come in at. I looked back at him when I had it open. “You don’t have anybody tailing me around
in a gray Plymouth sedan, do you?” His eyes widened sharply. He looked
jarred. “Hell, no. Why should I?” “I couldn’t imagine,” I said, and went on
out. I thought his surprise looked genuine enough to be believed. I thought he
even looked a little worried. I couldn’t think of any reason for that. 22 It was about ten-thirty when the little
yellow-sashed Mexican orchestra got tired of playing a low-voiced, prettied-up
rumba that nobody was dancing to. The gourd player rubbed his fingertips
together as if they were sore and got a cigarette into his mouth almost with
the same movement. The other four, with a timed simultaneous stoop, reached
under their chairs for glasses from which they sipped, smacking their lips and
flashing their eyes. Tequila, their manner said. It was probably mineral water.
The pretense was as wasted as the music. Nobody was looking at them. The room had been a ballroom once and
Eddie Mars had changed it only as much as his business compelled him. No
chromium glitter, no indirect lighting from behind angular cornices, no fused
glass pictures, or chairs in violent leather and polished metal tubing, none of
the pseudo-modernistic circus of the typical Hollywood night trap. The light
was from heavy crystal chandeliers and the rose-damask panels of the wall were
still the same rose damask, a little faded by time and darkened by dust, that
had been matched long ago against the parquetry floor, of which only a small
glass-smooth space in front of the little Mexican orchestra showed bare. The
rest was covered by a heavy old-rose carpeting that must have cost plenty. The
parquetry was made of a dozen kinds of hardwood, from Burma teak through half a
dozen shades of oak and ruddy wood that looked like mahogany, and fading out to
the hard pale wild lilac of the California hills, all laid in elaborate
patterns, with the accuracy of a transit. It was still a beautiful room and now
there was roulette in it instead of measured, old-fashioned dancing. There were
three tables close to the far wall. A low bronze railing joined them and made a
fence around the croupiers. All three tables were working, but the crowd was at
the middle one. I could see Vivian Regan’s black head close to it, from across
the room where I was leaning against the bar and turning a small glass of
Bacardi around on the mahogany. The bartender leaned beside me watching
the cluster of well-dressed people at the middle table. “She’s pickin’ ‘em
tonight, right on the nose,” he said. “That tall black headed frail.” “Who is she?” “I wouldn’t know her name. She comes here
a lot though.” “The hell you wouldn’t know her name.” “I just work here, mister,” he said
without any animosity. “She’s all alone too. The guy was with her passed out.
They took him out to his car.” “I’ll take her home,” I said. “The hell you will. Well, I wish you luck
anyways. Should I gentle up that Bacardi or do you like it the way it is?” “I like it the way it is as well as I like
it at all,” I said. “Me, I’d just as leave drink croup
medicine,” he said. The crowd parted and two men in evening
clothes pushed their way out and I saw the back of her neck and her bare
shoulders in the opening. She wore a low-cut dress of dull green velvet. It
looked too dressy for the occasion. The crowd closed and hid all but her black
head. The two men came across the room and leaned against the bar and asked for
Scotch and soda. One of them was flushed and excited. He was mopping his face
with a black-bordered handkerchief. The double satin stripes down the side of
his trousers were wide enough for tire tracks. “Boy, I never saw such a run,” he said in
a jittery voice. “Eight wins and two stand-offs in a row on that red. That’s
roulette, boy, that’s roulette.” “It gives me the itch,” the other one
said. “She’s betting a grand at a crack. She can’t lose.” They put their beaks
in their drinks, gurgled swiftly and went back. “So wise the little men are,” the barkeep
drawled. “A grand a crack, huh. I saw an old horse face in Havana once—” The noise swelled over at the middle table
and a chiseled foreign voice rose above it saying: “If you will just be patient
a moment, madam. The table cannot cover your bet. Mr. Mars will be here in a
moment.” I left my Bacardi and padded across the
carpet. The little orchestra started to play a tango, rather loud. No one was
dancing or intending to dance. I moved through a scattering of people in dinner
clothes and full evening dress and sports clothes and business suits to the end
table at the left. It had gone dead. Two croupiers stood behind it with their
heads together and their eyes sideways. One moved a rake back and forth
aimlessly over the empty layout. They were both staring at Vivian Regan. Her long lashes twitched and her face
looked unnaturally white. She was at the middle table, exactly opposite the
wheel. There was a disordered pile of money and chips in front of her. It
looked like a lot of money. She spoke to the croupier with a cool, insolent,
ill-tempered drawl. “What kind of a cheap outfit is this, I’d
like to know. Get busy and spin that wheel, high pockets. I want one more play
and I’m playing table stakes. You take it away fast enough I’ve noticed, but
when it comes to dishing it out you start to whine.” The croupier smiled a cold polite smile
that had looked at thousands of boors and millions of fools. His tall dark
disinterested manner was flawless. He said gravely: “The table cannot cover
your bet, madam. You have over sixteen thousand dollars there.” “It’s your money,” the girl jeered. “Don’t
you want it back?” A man beside her tried to tell her
something. She turned swiftly and spat something at him and he faded back into
the crowd red-faced. A door opened in the paneling at the far end of the
enclosed place made by the bronze railing. Eddie Mars came through the door
with a set indifferent smile on his face, his hands thrust into the pockets of
his dinner jacket, both thumbnails glistening outside. He seemed to like that
pose. He strolled behind the croupiers and stopped at the corner of the middle
table. He spoke with lazy calm, less politely than the croupier. “Something the matter, Mrs. Regan?” She turned her face to him with a sort of
lunge. I saw the curve of her cheek stiffen, as if with an almost unbearable
inner tautness. She didn’t answer him. Eddie Mars said gravely: “If you’re not
playing any more, you must let me send someone home with you.” The girl flushed. Her cheekbones stood out
white in her face. Then she laughed off-key. She said bitterly: “One more play, Eddie. Everything I have
on the red. I like red. It’s the color of blood.” Eddie Mars smiled faintly, then nodded and
reached into his inner breast pocket. He drew out a large pineal wallet with
gold corners and tossed it carelessly along the table to the croupier. “Cover
her bet in even thousands,” he said, “if no one objects to this turn of the
wheel being just for the lady.” No one objected, Vivian Regan leaned down
and pushed all her winnings savagely with both hands on to the large red
diamond on the layout. The croupier leaned over the table without
haste. He counted and stacked her money and chips, placed all but a few chips
and bills in a neat pile and pushed the rest back off the layout with his rake.
He opened Eddie Mars’ wallet and drew out two flat packets of thousand-dollar
bills. He broke one, counted six bills out, added them to the unbroken packet,
put the four loose bills in the wallet and laid it aside as carelessly as if it
had been a packet of matches. Eddie Mars didn’t touch the wallet. Nobody moved
except the croupier. He spun the wheel left-handed and sent the ivory ball
skittering along the upper edge with a casual flirt of his wrist. Then he drew
his hands back and folded his arms. Vivian’s lips parted slowly until her
teeth caught the light and glittered like knives. The ball drifted lazily down
the slope of the wheel and bounced on the chromium ridges above the numbers.
After a long time and then very suddenly motion left it with a dry click. The
wheel slowed, carrying the ball around with it. The croupier didn’t unfold his
arms until the wheel had entirely ceased to revolve. “The red wins,” he said formally, without
interest. The little ivory ball lay in Red 25, the third number from the Double
Zero. Vivian Regan put her head back and laughed triumphantly. The croupier lifted his rake and slowly
pushed the stack of thousand-dollar bills across the layout, added them to the
stake, pushed everything slowly out of the field of play. Eddie Mars smiled, put his wallet back in
his pocket, turned on his heel and left the room through the door in the
paneling. A dozen people let their breath out at the
same time and broke for the bar. I broke with them and got to the far end of
the room before Vivian had gathered up her winnings and turned away from the
table. I went into the large quiet lobby, got my hat and coat from the check
girl, dropped a quarter in her tray and went out on the porch. The doorman
loomed up beside me and said: “Can I get your car for you, sir?” I said: “I’m just going for a walk.” The scrollwork along the edge of the porch
was wet with the fog. The fog dripped from the Monterey cypresses that shadowed
off into nothing towards the cliff above the ocean. You could see a scant dozen
feet in any direction. I went down the porch steps and drifted off through the
trees, following an indistinct path until I could hear the wash of the surf
licking at the fog, low down at the bottom of the cliff. There wasn’t a gleam
of light anywhere. I could see a dozen trees clearly at one time, another dozen
dimly, then nothing at all but the fog. I circled to the left and drifted back
towards the gravel path that went around to the stables where they parked the
cars. When I could make out the outlines of the house I stopped. A little in
front of me I had heard a man cough. My steps hadn’t made any sound on the soft
moist turf. The man coughed again, then stifled the cough with a handkerchief
or a sleeve. While he was still doing that I moved forward closer to him. I
made him out, a vague shadow close to the path. Something made me step behind a
tree and crouch down. The man turned his head. His face should have been a
white blur when he did that. It wasn’t. It remained dark. There was a mask over
it. I waited, behind the tree. 23 Light steps, the steps of a woman, came
along the invisible pathway and the man in front of me moved forward and seemed
to lean against the fog. I couldn’t see the woman, then I could see her
indistinctly. The arrogant carriage of her head seemed familiar. The man
stepped out very quickly. The two figures blended in the fog, seemed to be part
of the fog. There was dead silence for a moment. Then the man said: “This is a gun, lady. Gentle now. Sound
carries in the fog. Just hand me the bag.” The girl didn’t make a sound. I moved
forward a step. Quite suddenly I could see the foggy fuzz on the man’s hat
brim. The girl stood motionless. Then her breathing began to make a rasping
sound, like a small file on soft wood. “Yell,” the man said, “and I’ll cut you in
half.” She didn’t yell. She didn’t move. There
was a movement from him, and a dry chuckle. “It better be in here,” he said. A
catch clicked and a fumbling sound came to me. The man turned and came towards
my tree. When he had taken three or four steps he chuckled again. The chuckle
was something out of my own memories. I reached a pipe out of my pocket and
held it like a gun. I called out softly: “Hi, Lanny.” The man stopped dead and started to bring
his hand up. I said: “No. I told you never to do that, Lanny. You’re covered.” Nothing moved. The girl back on the path
didn’t move. I didn’t move. Lanny didn’t move. “Put the bag down between your feet, kid,”
I told him. “Slow and easy.” He bent down. I jumped out and reached him
still bent over. He straightened up against me breathing hard. His hands were
empty. “Tell me I can’t get away with it,” I
said. I leaned against him and took the gun out of his overcoat pocket.
“Somebody’s always giving me guns,” I told him. “I’m weighted down with them
till I walk all crooked. Beat it.” Our breaths met and mingled, our eyes were
like the eyes of two tomcats on a wall. I stepped back. “On your way, Lanny. No hard feelings. You
keep it quiet and I keep it quiet. Okay?” “Okay,” he said thickly. The fog swallowed him. The faint sound of
his steps and then nothing. I picked the bag up and felt in it and went towards
the path. She still stood there motionless, a gray fur coat held tight around
her throat with an ungloved hand on which a ring made a faint glitter. She wore
no hat. Her dark parted hair was part of the darkness of the night. Her eyes
too. “Nice work, Marlowe. Are you my bodyguard
now?” Her voice had a harsh note. “Looks that way. Here’s the bag.” She took it. I said: “Have you a car with
you?” She laughed. “I came with a man. What are
you doing here?” “Eddie Mars wanted to see me.” “I didn’t know you knew him. Why?” “I don’t mind telling you. He thought I
was looking for somebody he thought had run away with his wife.” “Were you?” “No.” “Then what did you come for?” “To find out why he thought I was looking
for somebody he thought had run away with his wife.” “Did you find out?” “No.” “You leak information like a radio
announcer,” she said. “I suppose it’s none of my business—even if the man was
my husband. I thought you weren’t interested in that.” “People keep throwing it at me.” She clicked her teeth in annoyance. The
incident of the masked man with the gun seemed to have made no impression on
her at all. “Well, take me to the garage,” she said. “I have to look in at my
escort.” We walked along the path and around a
corner of the building and there was light ahead, then around another corner
and came to a bright enclosed stable yard lit with two floodlights. It was
still paved with brick and still sloped down to a grating in the middle. Cars
glistened and a man in a brown smock got up off a stool and came forward. “Is my boy friend still blotto?” Vivian
asked him carelessly. “I’m afraid he is, miss. I put a rug over
him and run the windows up. He’s okay, I guess. Just kind of resting.” We went over to a big Cadillac and the man
in the smock pulled the rear door open. On the wide back seat, loosely
arranged, covered to the chin with a plaid robe, a man lay snoring with his
mouth open. He seemed to be a big blond man who would hold a lot of liquor. “Meet Mr. Larry Cobb,” Vivian said.
“Mister Cobb—Mister Marlowe.” “Mr. Cobb was my escort,” she said. “Such
a nice escort, Mr. Cobb. So attentive. You should see him sober. I should see
him sober. Somebody should him sober. I mean, just for the record. So it could
become a part of history, that brief flashing moment, soon buried in time, but
never forgotten—when Larry Cobb was sober.” “Yeah,” I said. “I’ve even thought of marrying him,” she
went on a high strained voice, as if the shock of the stickup was just
beginning to get to her. “At odd times when nothing pleasant would come into my
mind. We all have those spells. Lots of money, you know. A yacht, a place on
Long Island, a place at Newport, a place at Bermuda, places dotted here and
there all over the world probably—just a good Scotch bottle apart. And to Mr.
Cobb a bottle of Scotch is not very far.” “Yeah,” I said. “Does he have a driver to
take him home?” “Don’t say ‘yeah.’ It’s common.” She
looked at me with arched eyebrows. The man in the smock was chewing his lower
lip hard. “Oh, undoubtedly a whole platoon of drivers. They probably do squads
right in front of the garage every morning, buttons shining, harness gleaming,
white gloves immaculate—a sort of West Point elegance about them.” “Well, where the hell is this driver?” I
asked. “He drove hisself tonight,” the man in the
smock said, almost apologetically. “I could call his home and have somebody
come down for him.” Vivian turned around and smiled at him as
if he had just presented her with a diamond tiara. “That would be lovely,” she
said. “Would you do that? I really wouldn’t want Mr. Cobb to die like that—with
his mouth open. Someone might think he had died of thirst.” The man in the smock said: “Not if they
sniffed him, miss.” She opened her bag and grabbed a handful
of paper money and pushed it at him. “You’ll take care of him, I’m sure.” “Jeeze,” the man said, pop-eyed. “I sure
will, miss.” “Regan is the name,” she said sweetly.
“Mrs. Regan. You’ll probably see me again. Haven’t been here long, have you?” “No’m. His hands were doing frantic things
with the fistful of money he was holding. “You’ll get to love it here,” she said.
She took hold of my arm. “Let’s ride in your car, Marlowe.” “It’s outside on the street.” “Quite all right with me, Marlowe. I love
a nice walk in the fog. You meet such interesting people.” “Oh, nuts,” I said. She held on to my arm and began to shake.
She held me hard all the way to the car. She had stopped shaking by the time we
reached it. I drove down a curving lane of trees on the blind side of the
house. The lane opened on De Cazens Boulevard, the main drag of Las Olindas. We
passed under the ancient sputtering arc lights and after a while there was a
town, buildings, dead-looking stores, a service station with a light over a
night bell, and at last a drugstore that was still open. “You better have a drink,” I said. She moved her chin, a point of paleness in
the corner of the seat. I turned diagonally into the curb and parked. “A little
black coffee and a smattering of rye would go well,” I said. “I could get as drunk as two sailors and
love it.” I held the door for her and she got out
close to me, brushing my cheek with her hair. We went into the drugstore. I
bought a pint of rye at the liquor counter and carried it over to the stools
and set it down on the cracked marble counter. “Two coffees,” I said. “Black, strong and
made this year.” “You can’t drink liquor in here,” the
clerk said. He had a washed-out blue smock, was thin on top as to hair, had
fairly honest eyes and his chin would never hit a wall before he saw it. Vivian Regan reached into her bag for a
pack of cigarettes and shook a couple loose just like a man. She held them
towards me. “It’s against the law to drink liquor in
here,” the clerk said. I lit the cigarettes and didn’t pay any
attention to him. He drew two cups of coffee from a tarnished nickel urn and
set them in front of us. He looked at the bottle of rye, muttered under his
breath and said wearily: “Okay, I’ll watch the street while you pour it.” He went and stood at the display window
with his back to us and his ears hanging out. “My heart’s in my mouth doing this,” I
said, and unscrewed the top of the whiskey bottle and loaded the coffee. “The
law enforcement in this town is terrific. All through prohibition Eddie Mars’
place was a night club and they had two uniformed men in the lobby every
night—to see that the guests didn’t bring their own liquor instead of buying it
from the house.” The clerk turned suddenly and walked back
behind the counter and went in behind the little glass window of the
prescription room. We sipped our loaded coffee. I looked at
Vivian’s face in the mirror back of the coffee urn. It was taut, pale,
beautiful and wild. Her lips were red and harsh. “You have wicked eyes,” I said. “What’s
Eddie Mars got on you?” She looked at me in the mirror. “I took
plenty away from him tonight at roulette—starting with five grand I borrowed
from him yesterday and didn’t have to use.” “That might make him sore. You think he
sent that loogan after you?” “What’s a loogan?” “A guy with a gun.” “Are you a loogan?” “Sure,” I laughed. “But strictly speaking
a loogan is on the wrong side of the fence.” “I often wonder if there is a wrong side.” “We’re losing the subject. What has Eddie
Mars got on you?” “You mean a hold on me of some sort?” “Yes.” Her lip curled. “Wittier, please, Marlowe.
Much wittier.” “How’s the General? I don’t pretend to be
witty.” “Not too well. He didn’t get up today. You
could at least stop questioning me.” “I remember a time when I thought the same
about you. How much does the General know?” “He probably knows everything.” “Norris would tell him?” “No. Wilde, the District Attorney, was out
to see him. Did you burn those pictures?” “Sure. You worry about your little sister,
don’t you—from time to time.” “I think she’s all I do worry about. I
worry about Dad in a way, to keep things from him.” “He hasn’t many illusions,” I said, “but I
suppose he still has pride.” “We’re his blood. That’s the hell of it.”
She stared at me in the mirror with deep, distant eyes. “I don’t want him to
die despising his own blood. It was always wild blood, but it wasn’t always
rotten blood.” “Is it now?” “I guess you think so.” “Not yours. You’re just playing the part.” She looked down. I sipped some more coffee
and lit another cigarette for us. “So you shoot people,” she said quietly.
“You’re a killer.” “Me? How?” “The papers and the police fixed it up
nicely. But I don’t believe everything I read.” “Oh, you think I accounted for Geiger—or
Brody—or both of them.” She didn’t say anything. “I didn’t have
to,” I said. “I might have, I suppose, and got away with it. Neither of them
would have hesitated to throw lead at me.” “That makes you just a killer at heart,
like all cops.” “Oh, nuts.” “One of those dark deadly quiet men who
have no more feelings than a butcher has for slaughtered meat. I knew it the
first time I saw you.” “You’ve got enough shady friends to know
different.” “They’re all soft compared to you.” “Thanks, lady. You’re no English muffin
yourself.” “Let’s get out of this rotten little
town.” I paid the check, put the bottle of rye in
my pocket, and we left. The clerk still didn’t like me. We drove away from Las Olindas through a
series of little dank beach towns with shack-like houses built down on the sand
close to the rumble of the surf and larger houses built back on the slopes
behind. A yellow window shone here and there, but most of the houses were dark.
A smell of kelp came in off the water and lay on the fog. The tires sang on the
moist concrete of the boulevard. The world was a wet emptiness. We were close to Del Rey before she spoke
to me for the first time since we left the drugstore. Her voice had a muffled
sound, as if something was throbbing deep under it. “Drive down by the Del Rey beach club. I
want to look at the water. It’s the next street on the left.” There was a winking yellow light at the
intersection. I turned the car and slid down a slope with a high bluff on one
side, interurban tracks to the right, a low straggle of light far off beyond
the tracks, and then very far off a glitter of pier lights and a haze in the
sky over a city. That way the fog was almost gone. The road crossed the tracks
where they turned to run under the bluff, then reached a paved strip of
waterfront highway that bordered an open and uncluttered beach. Cars were
parked along the sidewalk, facing out to sea, dark. The lights of the beach
club were a few hundred yards away. I braked the car against the curb and
switched the headlights off and sat with my hands on the wheel. Under the
thinning fog the surf curled and creamed, almost without sound, like a thought
trying to form itself on the edge of consciousness. “Move closer,” she said almost thickly. I moved out from under the wheel into the
middle of the seat. She turned her body a little away from me as if to peer out
of the window. Then she let herself fall backwards, without a sound, into my
arms. Her head almost struck the wheel. Her eyes were closed, her face was dim.
Then I saw that her eyes opened and flickered, the shine of them visible even
in the darkness. “Hold me close, you beast,” she said. I put my arms around her loosely at first.
Her hair had a harsh feeling against my face. I tightened my arms and lifted
her up. I brought her face slowly up to my face. Her eyelids were flickering
rapidly, like moth wings. I kissed her tightly and quickly. Then a
long slow clinging kiss. Her lips opened under mine. Her body began to shake in
my arms. “Killer,” she said softly, her breath
going into my mouth. I strained her against me until the
shivering of her body was almost shaking mine. I kept on kissing her. After a
long time she pulled her head away enough to say: “Where do you live?” “Hobart Arms. Franklin near Kenmore.” “I’ve never seen it.” “Want to?” “Yes,” she breathed. “What has Eddie Mars got on you?” Her body stiffened in my arms and her
breath made a harsh sound. Her head pulled back until her eyes, wide open,
ringed with white, were staring at me. “So that’s the way it is,” she said in a
soft dull voice. “That’s the way it is. Kissing is nice,
but your father didn’t hire me to sleep with you.” “You son of a bitch,” she said calmly,
without moving. I laughed in her face. “Don’t think I’m an
icicle,” I said. “I’m not blind or without sense. I have warm blood like the
next guy. You’re easy to take—too damned easy. What has Eddie Mars got on you?” “If you say that again, I’ll scream.” “Go ahead and scream.” She jerked away and pulled herself
upright, far back in the corner of the car. “Men have been shot for little things like
that, Marlowe.” “Men have been shot for practically nothing.
The first time we met I told you I was a detective. Get it through your lovely
head. I work at it, lady. I don’t play at it.” She fumbled in her bag and got a
handkerchief out and bit on it, her head turned away from me. The tearing sound
of the handkerchief came to me. She tore it with her teeth, slowly, time after
time. “What makes you think he has anything on
me?” she whispered, her voice muffled by the handkerchief. “He lets you win a lot of money and sends
a gun-poke around to take it back for him. You’re not more than mildly
surprised. You didn’t even thank me for saving it for you. I think the whole
thing was just some kind of an act. If I wanted to flatter myself, I’d say it
was at least partly for my benefit.” “You think he can win or lose as he
pleases.” “Sure. On even money bets, four times out
of five.” “Do I have to tell you I loathe your guts,
Mister Detective?” “You don’t owe me anything. I’m paid off.” She tossed the shredded handkerchief out
of the car window. “You have a lovely way with women.” “I liked kissing you.” “You kept your head beautifully. That’s so
flattering. Should I congratulate you, or my father?” “I liked kissing you.” Her voice became an icy drawl. “Take me
away from here, if you will be so kind. I’m quite sure I’d like to go home.” “You won’t be a sister to me?” “If I had a razor, I’d cut your
throat—just to see what ran out of it.” “Caterpillar blood,” I said. I started the car and turned it and drove
back across the interurban tracks to the highway and so on into town and up to
West Hollywood. She didn’t speak to me. She hardly moved all the way back. I
drove through the gates and up the sunken driveway to the porte-cochere of the
big house. She jerked the car door open and was out of it before it had quite
stopped. She didn’t speak even then. I watched her back as she stood against
the door after ringing the bell. The door opened and Norris looked out. She
pushed past him quickly and was gone. The door banged shut and I was sitting
there looking at it. I turned back down the driveway and home. 24 The apartment house lobby was empty this
time. No gunman waiting under the potted palm to give me orders. I took the
automatic elevator up to my floor and walked along the hallway to the tune of a
muted radio behind a door. I needed a drink and was in a hurry to get one. I
didn’t switch the light on inside the door. I made straight for the kitchenette
and brought up short in three or four feet. Something was wrong. Something on
the air, a scent. The shades were down at the windows and the street light
leaking in at the sides made a dim light in the room. I stood still and
listened. The scent on the air was a perfume, a heavy cloying perfume. There was no sound, no sound at all. Then
my eyes adjusted themselves more to the darkness and I saw there was something
across the floor in front of me that shouldn’t have been there. I backed,
reached the wall switch with my thumb and flicked the light on. The bed was down. Something in it giggled.
A blonde head was pressed into my pillow. Two bare arms curved up and the hands
belonging to them were clasped on top of the blond head. Carmen Sternwood on
her back, in my bed, giggling at me. The tawny wave of her hair was spread out
on the pillow as if by careful and artificial hand. Her slaty eyes peered me
and had the effect, as usual, of peering from behind a barrel. She smiled. Her
small sharp teeth glinted. “Cute, aren’t I?” she said. I said harshly: “Cute as a Filipino on
Saturday night.” I went over to a floor lamp and pulled the
switch, went back to put off the ceiling light, and went across the room again
to the chessboard on a card table under the lamp. There was a problem laid out
on the board, a six-mover. I couldn’t solve it, like a lot of my problems. I
reached down and moved a knight, then pulled my hat and coat off and threw them
somewhere. All this time the soft giggling went on from the bed, that sound
that made me think of rats behind a wainscoting in an old house. “I bet you can’t even guess how I got in.” I dug a cigarette out and looked at her
with bleak eyes. “I bet I can. You came through the keyhole, just like Peter
Pan.” “Who’s he?” “Oh, a fellow I used to know around the
poolroom.” She giggled. “You’re cute, aren’t you?”
she said. I began to say: “About that thumb—” but she
was ahead of me. I didn’t have to remind her. She took her right hand from
behind her head and started sucking the thumb and eyeing me with very round and
naughty eyes. “I’m all undressed,” she said, after I had
smoked and stared at her for a minute. “By God,” I said, “It was right at the
back of my mind. I was groping for it. I almost had it, when you spoke. In
another minute I’d have said ‘I bet you’re all undressed.’ I always wear my
rubbers in bed myself in case I wake up with a bad conscience and have to sneak
away from it.” “You’re cute.” She rolled her head a
little, kittenishly. Then she took her left hand from under her head and took
hold of the covers, paused dramatically, and swept them aside. She was
undressed all right. She lay there on the bed in the lamplight, as naked and
glistening as a pearl. The Sternwood girls were giving me both barrels that
night. I pulled a shred of tobacco off the edge
of my lower lip. “That’s nice,” I said. “But I’ve already
seen it all. Remember? I’m the guy that keeps finding you without any clothes
on.” She giggled some more and covered herself
up again. “Well, how did you get in?” I asked her. “The manager let me in. I showed him your
card. I’d stolen it from Vivian. I told him you told me to come here and wait for
you. I was—I was mysterious.” She glowed with delight. “Neat,” I said. “Managers are like that.
Now I know how you got in, tell me how you’re going to go out.” She giggled. “Not going—not for a long
time… . I like it here. You’re cute.” “Listen,” I pointed my cigarette at her.
“Don’t make me dress you again. I’m tired. I appreciate all you’re offering me.
It’s just more than I could possibly take. Doghouse Reilly never let a pal down
that way. I’m your friend. I won’t let you down—in spite of yourself. You and I
have to keep on being friends, and this isn’t the way to do it. Now will you
dress like a nice little girl?” She shook her head from side to side. “Listen,” I plowed on, “you don’t really
care anything about me. You’re just showing how naughty you can be. But you
don’t have to show me. I knew it already. I’m the guy that found—” “Put the light out,” she giggled. I threw my cigarette on the floor and
stamped on it. I took a handkerchief out and wiped the palms of my hands. I
tried it once more. “It isn’t on account of the neighbors,” I
told her. “They don’t really care a lot. There’s a lot of stray broads in any
apartment house and one more won’t make the building rock. It’s a question of
professional pride. You know—professional pride. I’m working for your father.
He’s a sick man, very frail, very helpless. He sort of trusts me not to pull
any stunts. Won’t you please get dressed, Carmen?” “Your name isn’t Doghouse Reilly,” she
said. “It’s Philip Marlowe. You can’t fool me.” I looked down at the chessboard. The move
with the knight was wrong. I put it back where I had moved it from. Knights had
no meaning in this game. It wasn’t a game for knights. I looked at her again. She lay still now,
her face pale against the pillow, her eyes large and dark and empty as rain
barrels in a drought. One of her small five-fingered thumbless hands picked at
the cover restlessly. There was a vague glimmer of doubt starting to get born
in her somewhere. She didn’t know about it yet. It’s so hard for women—even
nice women—to realize that their bodies are not irresistible. I said: “I’m going out in the kitchen and
mix a drink. Want one?” “Uh-huh.” Dark silent mystified eyes
stared at me solemnly, the doubt growing larger in them, creeping into them
noiselessly, like a cat in long grass stalking a young blackbird. “If you’re dressed when I get back, you’ll
get the drink. Okay?” Her teeth parted and a faint hissing noise
came out of her mouth. She didn’t answer me. I went out to the kitchenette and
got out some Scotch and fizz water and mixed a couple of highballs. I didn’t
have anything really exciting to drink, like nitroglycerin or distilled tiger’s
breath. She hadn’t moved when I got back with the glasses. The hissing had
stopped. Her eyes were dead again. Her lips started to smile at me. Then she
sat up suddenly and threw all the covers off her body and reached. “Gimme.” “When you’re dressed. Not until you’re
dressed.” I put the two glasses down on the card
table and sat down myself and lit another cigarette. “Go ahead. I won’t watch
you.” I looked away. Then I was aware of the
hissing noise very sudden and sharp. It startled me into looking at her again.
She sat there naked, propped on her hands, her mouth open a little, her face
like scraped bone. The hissing noise came tearing out of her mouth as if she
had nothing to do with it. There was something behind her eyes, blank as they
were, that I had never seen in a woman’s eyes. Then her lips moved very slowly and
carefully, as if they were artificial lips and had to be manipulated with
springs. She called me a filthy name. I didn’t mind that. I didn’t mind what she
called me, what anybody called me. But this was the room I had to live in. It
was all I had in the way of a home. In it was everything that was mine, that
had any association for me, any past, anything that took the place of a family.
Not much; a few books, pictures, radio, chessmen, old letters, stuff like that.
Nothing. Such as they were they had all my memories. I couldn’t stand her in that room any
longer. What she called me only reminded me of that. I said carefully: “I’ll give you three
minutes to get dressed and out of here. If you’re not out by then, I’ll throw
you out—by force. Just the way you are, naked. And I’ll throw your clothes
after you into the hall. Now—get started.” Her teeth chattered and the hissing noise
was sharp and animal. She swung her feet to the floor and reached for her
clothes on a chair beside the bed. She dressed. I watched her. She dressed with
stiff awkward fingers—for a woman—but quickly at that. She was dressed in a
little over two minutes. I timed it. She stood there beside the bed, holding a
green bag tight against a fur-trimmed coat. She wore a rakish green hat crooked
on her head. She stood there for a moment and hissed at me, her face still like
scraped bone, her eyes still empty and yet full of some jungle emotion. Then
she walked quickly to the door and opened it and went out, without speaking,
without looking back. I heard the elevator lurch into motion and move in the
shaft. I walked to the windows and pulled the
shades up and opened the windows wide. The night air came drifting in with a
kind of stale sweetness that still remembered automobile exhausts and the
streets of the city. I reached for my drink and drank it slowly. The apartment
house door closed itself down below me. Steps tinkled on the quiet sidewalk. A
car started up not far away. It rushed off into the night with a rough clashing
of gears. I went back to the bed and looked down at it. The imprint of her head
was still in the pillow, of her small corrupt body still on the sheets. I put my empty glass down and tore the bed
to pieces savagely. It was raining again the next morning, a
slanting gray rain like a swung curtain of crystal beads. I got up feeling sluggish
and tired and stood looking out of the windows, with a dark, harsh taste of
Sternwoods still in my mouth. I was as empty of life as a scarecrow’s pockets.
I went out to the kitchenette and drank two cups of black coffee. You can have
a hangover from other things than alcohol. I had one from women. Women made me
sick. I shaved and showered and dressed and got
my raincoat out and went downstairs and looked out of the front door. Across
the street, a hundred feet up, a gray Plymouth sedan was parked. It was the
same one that had tried to trail me around the day before, the same one that I
had asked Eddie Mars about. There might be a cop in it, if a cop had that much
time on his hands and wanted to waste it following me around. Or it might be a
smoothie in the detective business trying to get a nose full of somebody else’s
case in order to chisel a way into it. Or it might be the Bishop of Bermuda
disapproving of my night life. I went out back and got my convertible
from the garage and drove it around front past the gray Plymouth. There was a
small man in it, alone. He started up after me. He worked better in the rain.
He stayed close enough so that I couldn’t make a short block and leave that
before he entered it, and he stayed back far enough so that other cars were
between us most of the time. I drove down to the boulevard and parked in the
lot next to my building and came out of there with my raincoat collar up and my
hat brim low and the raindrops tapping icily at my face in between. The
Plymouth was across the way at a fireplug. I walked down to the intersection
and crossed with the green light and walked back, close to the edge of the
sidewalk and the parked cars. The Plymouth hadn’t moved. Nobody got out of it.
I reached it and jerked open the door on the curb side. A small bright-eyed man was pressed back
into the corner behind the wheel I stood and looked in at him, the rain
thumping my back. His eyes blinked behind the swirling smoke of a cigarette.
His hands tapped restlessly on the thin wheel. I said: “Can’t you make your mind up?” He swallowed and the cigarette bobbed
between his lips. “I don’t think I know you,” he said, in a tight little voice. “Marlowe’s the name. The guy you’ve been
trying to follow around for a couple of days.” “I ain’t following anybody, doc.” “This jalopy is. Maybe you can’t control
it. Have it your own way. I’m now going to eat breakfast in the coffee shop
across the street, orange juice, bacon and eggs, toast, honey, three or four
cups of coffee and a toothpick. I am then going up to my office, which is on
the seventh floor of the building right opposite you. If you have anything
that’s worrying you beyond endurance, drop up and chew it over. I’ll only be
oiling my machine gun.” I left him blinking and walked away.
Twenty minutes later I was airing the scrubwoman’s Soirйe d’ Amour out of my
office and opening up a thick, rough envelope addressed in a fine,
old-fashioned, pointed handwriting. The envelope contained a brief formal note
and a large mauve check for five hundred dollars, payable to Philip Marlowe and
signed, Guy de Brisay Sternwood, by Vincent Norris. That made it a nice
morning. I was making out a bank slip when the buzzer told me somebody had
entered my two by four reception room. It was the little man from the Plymouth. “Fine,” I said. “Come in and shed your
coat.” He slid past me carefully as I held the
door, as carefully as though he feared I might plant a kick in his minute
buttocks. We sat down and faced each other across the desk. He was a very small
man, not more than five feet three and would hardly weigh as much as a
butcher’s thumb. He had tight brilliant eyes that wanted to look hard, and
looked as hard as oysters on the half shell. He wore a double-breasted dark
gray suit that was too wide in the shoulders and had too much lapel. Over this,
open, an Irish tweed coat with some badly worn spots. A lot of foulard tie
bulged out and was rain spotted above his crossed lapels. “Maybe you know me,” he said. “I’m Harry
Jones.” I said I didn’t know him. I pushed a flat
tin of cigarettes at him. His small neat fingers speared one like a trout
taking the fly. He lit it with the desk lighter and waved his hand. “I been around,” he said. “Know the boys
and such. Used to do a little liquor-running down from Hueneme Point. A tough
racket, brother. Riding the scout car with a gun in your lap and a wad on your
hip that would choke a coal chute. Plenty of times we paid off four sets of law
before we hit Beverly Hills. A tough racket.” “Terrible,” I said. He leaned back and blew smoke at the
ceiling from the small tight corner of his small tight mouth. “Maybe you don’t believe me,” he said. “Maybe I don’t,” I said. “And maybe I do.
And then again maybe I haven’t bothered to make my mind up. Just what is the
build-up supposed to do to me?” “Nothing,” he said tartly. “You’ve been following me around for a
couple, of days,” I said. “Like a fellow trying to pick up a girl and lacking
the last inch of nerve. Maybe you’re selling insurance. Maybe you knew a fellow
called Joe Brody. That’s a lot of maybes, but I have a lot on hand in my
business.” His eyes bulged and his lower lip almost
fell in his lap. “Christ, how’d you know that?” he snapped. “I’m psychic. Shake your business up and
pour it. I haven’t got all day.” The brightness of his eyes almost
disappeared between the suddenly narrowed lids. There was silence. The rain
pounded down on the flat tarred roof over the Mansion House lobby below my
windows. His eyes opened a little, shined again, and his voice was full of
thought. “I was trying to get a line on you, sure,”
he said. “I’ve got something to sell—cheap, for a couple of C notes. How’d you
tie me to Joe?” I opened a letter and read it. It offered
me a six months’ correspondence course in fingerprinting at a special professional
discount. I dropped it into the waste basket and looked at the little man
again. “Don’t mind me. I was just guessing. You’re not a cop. You don’t belong
to Eddie Mars’ outfit. I asked him last night. I couldn’t think of anybody else
but Joe Brody’s friends who would be that much interested in me.” “Jesus,” he said and licked his lower lip.
His face had turned white as paper when I mentioned Eddie Mars. His mouth
drooped open and his cigarette hung to the corner of it by some magic, as if it
had grown there. “Aw, you’re kidding me,” he said at last, with the sort of
smile the operating room sees. “All right. I’m kidding you.” I opened
another letter. This one wanted to send me a daily newsletter from Washington,
all inside stuff, straight from the cookhouse. “I suppose Agnes is loose,” I
added. “Yeah. She sent me. You interested?” “Well—she’s a blonde.” “Nuts. You made a crack when you were up
there that night—the night Joe got squibbed off. Something about Brody must
have known something good about the Sternwoods or he wouldn’t have taken the
chance on that picture he sent them.” “Uh-huh. So he had? What was it?” “That’s what the two hundred bucks pays
for.” I dropped some more fan mail into the
basket and lit myself a fresh cigarette. “We gotta get out of town,” he said.
“Agnes is a nice girl. You can’t hold that stuff on her. It’s not so easy for a
dame to get by these days.” “She’s too big for you,” I said. “She’ll
roll on you and smother you.” “That’s kind of a dirty crack, brother,”
he said with something that was near enough to dignity to make me stare at him. I said: “You’re right. I’ve been meeting
the wrong kind of people lately. Let’s cut out the gabble and get down to
cases. What have you got for the money?” “Would you pay for it?” “If it does what?” “If it helps you find Rusty Regan.” “I’m not looking for Rusty Regan.” “Says you. Want to hear it or not?” “Go ahead and chirp. I’ll pay for anything
I use. Two C notes buys a lot of information in my circle.” “Eddie Mars had Regan bumped off,” he said
calmly, and leaned back as if he had just been made a vice-president. I waved a hand in the direction of the
door. “I wouldn’t even argue with you,” I said. “I wouldn’t waste the oxygen.
On your way, small size.” He leaned across the desk, white lines at
the corners of his mouth. He snubbed his cigarette out carefully, over and over
again, without looking at it. From behind a communicating door came the sound
of a typewriter clacking monotonously to the bell, to the shift, line after
line. “I’m not kidding,” he said. “Beat it. Don’t bother me. I have work to
do.” “No you don’t,” he said sharply. “I ain’t
that easy. I came here to speak my piece and I’m speaking it. I knew Rusty
myself. Not well, well enough to say ‘How’s a boy?’ and he’d answer me or he
wouldn’t, according to how he felt. A nice guy though. I always liked him. He
was sweet on a singer named Mona Grant. Then she changed her name to Mars.
Rusty got sore and married a rich dame that hung around the joints like she
couldn’t sleep well at home. You know all about her, tall, dark, enough looks
for a Derby winner, but the type would put a lot of pressure on a guy.
High-strung. Rusty wouldn’t get along with her. But Jesus, he’d get along with
her old man’s dough, wouldn’t he? That’s what you think. This Regan was a
cockeyed sort of buzzard. He had long-range eyes. He was looking over into the
next valley all the time. He wasn’t scarcely around where he was. I don’t think
he gave a damn about dough. And coming from me, brother, that’s a compliment.” The little man wasn’t so dumb after all. A
three for a quarter grifter wouldn’t even think such thoughts, much less know
how to express them. I said: “So he ran away.” “He started to run away, maybe. With this
girl Mona. She wasn’t living with Eddie Mars, didn’t like his rackets.
Especially the side lines, like blackmail, bent cars, hideouts for hot boys
from the east, and so on. The talk was Regan told Eddie one night, right out in
the open, that if he ever messed Mona up in any criminal rap, he’d be around to
see him.” “Most of this is on the record, Harry,” I
said. “You can’t expect money for that.” “I’m coming to what isn’t. So Regan blew.
I used to see him every afternoon in Vardi’s drinking Irish whiskey and staring
at the wall. He don’t talk much any more. He’d give me a bet now and then,
which was what I was there for, to pick up bets for Puss Walgreen.” “I thought he was in the insurance
business.” “That’s what it says on the door. I guess
he’d sell you insurance at that, if you tramped on him. Well, about the middle
of September I don’t see Regan any more. I don’t notice it right away. You know
how it is. A guy’s there and you see him and then he ain’t there and you don’t
not see him until something makes you think of it. What makes me think about it
is I hear a guy say laughing that Eddie Mars’ woman lammed out with Rusty Regan
and Mars is acting like he was best man, instead of being sore. So I tell Joe
Brody and Joe was smart.” “Like hell he was,” I said. “Not copper smart, but still smart. He’s
out for the dough. He gets to figuring could he get a line somehow on the two
lovebirds he could maybe collect twice—once from Eddie Mars and once from
Regan’s wife. Joe knew the family a little.” “Five grand worth,” I said. “He nicked
them for that a while back.” “Yeah?” Harry Jones looked mildly
surprised. “Agnes ought to of told me that. There’s a frail for you. Always
holding out. Well, Joe and me watch the papers and we don’t see anything, so we
know old Sternwood has a blanket on it. Then one day I see Lash Canino in
Vardi’s. Know him?” I shook my head. “There’s a boy that is tough like some
guys think they are tough. He does a job for Eddie Mars when Mars needs
him—trouble-shooting. He’d bump a guy off between drinks. When Mars don’t need
him he don’t go near him. And he don’t stay in L.A. Well it might be something
and it might not. Maybe they got a line on Regan and Mars has just been sitting
back with a smile on his puss, waiting for the chance. Then again it might be
something else entirely. Anyway I tell Joe and Joe gets on Canino’s tail. He
can tail me, I’m no good at it. I’m giving that one away. No charge. And Joe
tails Canino out to the Sternwood place and Canino parks outside the estate and
a car come up beside him with a girl in it. They talk for a while and Joe
thinks the girl passes something over, like maybe dough. The girl beats it.
It’s Regan’s wife. Okay, she knows Canino and Canino knows Mars. So Joe figures
Canino knows something about Regan and is trying to squeeze a little on the side
for himself. Canino blows and Joe loses him. End of Act One.” “What does this Canino look like?” “Short, heavy set, brown hair, brown eyes,
and always wears brown clothes and a brown hat. Even wears a brown suede
raincoat. Drives a brown coupe. Everything brown for Mr. Canino.” “Let’s have Act Two,” I said. “Without some dough that’s all.” “I don’t see two hundred bucks in it. Mrs.
Regan married an ex-bootlegger out of the joints. She’d know other people of
his sort. She knows Eddie Mars well. If she thought anything had happened to
Regan, Eddie would be the very man she’d go to, and Canino might be the man
Eddie would pick to handle the assignment. Is that all you have?” “Would you give the two hundred to know
where Eddie’s wife is?” the little man asked calmly. He had all my attention now. I almost
cracked the arms of my chair leaning on them. “Even if she was alone?” Harry Jones added
in a soft, rather sinister tone. “Even if she never run away with Regan at all,
and was being kept now about forty miles from LA. in a hideout—so the law would
keep on thinking she had dusted with him? Would you pay two hundred bucks for
that, shamus?” I licked my lips. They tasted dry and
salty. “I think I would,” I said. “Where?” “Agnes found her,” he said grimly. “Just by
a lucky break. Saw her out riding and managed to tail her home. Agnes will tell
you where that is—when she’s holding the money in her hand.” I made a hard face at him. “You could tell
the coppers for nothing, Harry. They have some good wreckers down at Central
these days. If they killed you trying they still have Agnes.” “Let ‘em try,” he said. “I ain’t so
brittle.” “Agnes must have something I didn’t
notice.” “She’s a grifter, shamus. I’m a grifter.
We’re all grifters. So we sell each other out for a nickel. Okay. See can you
make me.” He reached for another of my cigarettes, placed it neatly between his
lips and lit it with a match the way I do myself, missing twice on his
thumbnail and then using his foot. He puffed evenly and stared at me
level-eyed, a funny little hard guy I could have thrown from home plate to
second base. A small man in a big man’s world. There was something I liked
about him. “I haven’t pulled anything in here,” he
said steadily. “I come in talking two C’s. That’s still the price. I come
because I thought I’d get a take it or leave it, one right gee to another. Now
you’re waving cops at me. You oughta be ashamed of yourself.” I said: “You’ll get the two hundred—for
that information. I have to get the money myself first.” He stood up and nodded and pulled his worn
little Irish tweed coat tight around his chest “That’s okay. After dark is
better anyway. It’s a leery job—buckin’ guys like Eddie Mars. But a guy has to
eat. The book’s been pretty dull lately. I think the big boys have told Puss
Walgreen to move on. Suppose you come over there to the office, Fulwider
Building, Western and Santa Monica, four-twenty-eight at the back. You bring
the money, I’ll take you to Agnes.” “Can’t you tell me yourself? I’ve seen
Agnes.” “I promised her,” he said simply. He
buttoned his overcoat, cocked his hat jauntily, nodded again and strolled to
the door. He went out. His steps died along the hall. I went down to the bank and deposited my
five-hundred-dollar check and drew out two hundred in currency. I went upstairs
again and sat in my chair thinking about Harry Jones and his story. It seemed a
little too pat. It had the austere simplicity of fiction rather than the
tangled woof of fact. Captain Gregory ought to have been able to find Mona
Mars, if she was that close to his beat. Supposing, that is, he had tried. I thought about it most of the day. Nobody
came into the office. Nobody called me on the phone. It kept on raining. 26 At seven the rain had stopped for a
breathing spell, but the gutters were still flooded. On Santa Monica the water
was level with the sidewalk and a thin film of it washed over the top of the
curbing. A traffic cop in shining black rubber from boots to cap sloshed
through the flood on his way from the shelter of a sodden awning. My rubber
heels slithered on the sidewalk as I turned into the narrow lobby of the
Fulwider Building. A single drop light burned far back, beyond an open, once
gilt elevator. There was a tarnished and well-missed spittoon on a gnawed
rubber mat. A case of false teeth hung on the mustard-colored wall like a fuse
box in a screen porch. I shook the rain off my hat and looked at the building
directory beside the case of teeth. Numbers with names and numbers without
names. Plenty of vacancies or plenty of tenants who wished to remain anonymous.
Painless dentists, shyster detective agencies, small sick businesses that had
crawled there to die, mail order schools that would teach you how to become a
railroad clerk or a radio technician or a screen writer—if the postal
inspectors didn’t catch up with them first. A nasty building. A building in
which the smell of stale cigar butts would be the cleanest odor. An old man dozed in the elevator, on a
ramshackle stool, with a burst out cushion under him. His mouth was open, his
veined temples glistened in the weak light. He wore a blue uniform coat that
fitted him the way a stall fits a horse. Under that gray trousers with frayed
cuffs, white cotton socks and black kid shoes, one of which was slit across a
bunion. On the stool he slept miserably, waiting for a customer. I went past
him softly, the clandestine air of the building prompting me, found the fire
door and pulled it open. The fire stairs hadn’t been swept in a month. Bums had
slept on them, eaten on them, left crusts and fragments of greasy newspaper,
matches, a gutted imitation-leather pocketbook. In a shadowy angle against the
scribbled wall a pouched ring of pale rubber had fallen and had not been
disturbed. A very nice building. I came out at the fourth floor sniffing
for air. The hallway had the same dirty spittoon and frayed mat, the same
mustard walls, the same memories of low tide. I went down the line and turned a
corner. The name: “L. D. Walgreen—Insurance,” showed on a dark pebbled glass
door, on a second dark door, on a third behind which there was a light. One of
the dark doors said: “Entrance.” A glass transom was open above the lighted
door. Through it the sharp birdlike voice of Harry Jones spoke, saying: “Canino?… Yeah, I’ve seen you around
somewhere. Sure.” I froze. The other voice spoke. It had a
heavy purr, like a small dynamo behind a brick wall. It said: “I thought you
would.” There was a vaguely sinister note in that voice. A chair scraped on linoleum, steps
sounded, the transom above me squeaked shut. A shadow melted from behind the
pebbled glass. I went back to the first of the three
doors marked with the name Walgreen. I tried it cautiously. It was locked. It
moved in a loose frame, an old door fitted many years past, made of
half-seasoned wood and shrunken now. I reached my wallet out and slipped the
thick hard window of celluloid from over my driver’s license. A burglar’s tool
the law had forgotten to proscribe. I put my gloves on, leaned softly and
lovingly against the door and pushed the knob hard away from the frame. I
pushed the celluloid plate into the wide crack and felt for the slope of the
spring lock. There was a dry click, like a small icicle breaking. I hung there
motionless, like a lazy fish in the water. Nothing happened inside. I turned
the knob and pushed the door back into darkness. I shut it behind me as
carefully as I had opened it. The lighted oblong of an uncurtained
window faced me, cut by the angle of a desk. On the desk a hooded typewriter
took form, then the metal knob of a communicating door. This was unlocked. I
passed into the second of the three offices. Rain rattled suddenly against the
closed window. Under its noise I crossed the room. A tight fan of light spread
from an inch opening of the door into the lighted office. Everything very
convenient. I walked like a cat on a mantel and reached the hinged side of the
door, put an eye to the crack and saw nothing but light against the angle of
the wood. The purring voice was now saying quite
pleasantly: “Sure, a guy could sit on his fanny and crab what another guy done
if he knows what it’s all about. So you go to see this peeper. Well, that was
your mistake. Eddie don’t like it. The peeper told Eddie some guy in a gray
Plymouth was tailing him. Eddie naturally wants to know who and why, see.” Harry Jones laughed lightly. “What makes
it his business?” “That don’t get you no place.” “You know why I went to the peeper. I
already told you. Account of Joe Brody’s girl. She has to blow and she’s
shatting on her uppers. She figures the peeper can get her some dough. I don’t
have any.” The purring voice said gently: “Dough for
what? Peepers don’t give that stuff out to punks.” “He could raise it. He knows rich people.”
Harry Jones laughed, a brave little laugh. “Don’t fuss with me, little man.” The
purring voice had an edge, like sand in the bearing. “Okay, okay. You know the dope on Brody’s
bump-off. That screwy kid done it all right, but the night it happened this
Marlowe was right there in the room.” “That’s known, little man. He told it to
the law.” “Yeah—here’s what isn’t. Brody was trying
to peddle a nudist photo of the young Sternwood girl. Marlowe got wise to him.
While they were arguing about it the young Sternwood girl dropped around
herself—with a gat. She took a shot at Brody. She lets one fly and breaks a
window. Only the peeper didn’t tell the coppers about that. And Agnes didn’t
neither. She figures it’s railroad fare for her not to.” “This ain’t got anything to do with
Eddie?” “Show me how.” “Where’s this Agnes at?” “Nothing doing.” “You tell me, little man. Here, or in the
back room where the boys pitch dimes against the wall.” “She’s my girl now, Canino. I don’t put my
girl in the middle for anybody.” A silence followed. I listened to the rain
lashing the windows. The smell of cigarette smoke came through the crack of the
door. I wanted to cough. I bit hard on a handkerchief. The purring voice said, still gentle:
“From what I hear this blonde broad was just a shill for Geiger. I’ll talk it
over with Eddie. How much you tap the peeper for?” “Two centuries.” “Get it?” Harry Jones laughed again. “I’m seeing him
tomorrow. I have hopes.” “Where’s Agnes?” “Listen—” “Where’s Agnes?” Silence. “Look at it, little man.” I didn’t move. I wasn’t wearing a gun. I
didn’t have to see through the crack of the door to know that a gun was what
the purring voice was inviting Harry Jones to look at. But I didn’t think Mr.
Canino would do anything with his gun beyond showing it. I waited. “I’m looking at it,” Harry Jones said, his
voice squeezed tight as if it could hardly get past his teeth. “And I don’t see
anything I didn’t see before. Go ahead and blast and see what it gets you.” “A Chicago overcoat is what it would get
you, little man.” Silence. “Where’s Agnes?” Harry Jones sighed. “Okay,” he said
wearily. “She’s in an apartment house at 28 Court Street, up on Bunker Hill.
Apartment 301. I guess I’m yellow all right. Why should I front for that
twist?” “No reason. You got good sense. You and
me’ll go out and talk to her. All I want is to find out is she dummying up on
you, kid. If it’s the way you say it is, everything is jakeloo. You can put the
bite on the peeper and be on your way. No hard feelings?” “No,” Harry Jones said. “No hard feelings,
Canino.” “Fine. Let’s dip the bill. Got a glass?”
The purring voice was now as false as an usherette’s eyelashes and as slippery
as a watermelon seed. A drawer was pulled open. Something jarred on wood. A
chair squeaked. A scuffing sound on the floor. “This is bond stuff,” the
purring voice said. There was a gurgling sound. “Moths in your
ermine, as the ladies say.” Harry Jones said softly: “Success.” I heard a sharp cough. Then a violent
retching. There was a small thud on the floor, as if a thick glass had fallen.
My fingers curled against my raincoat. The purring voice said gently: “You ain’t
sick from just one drink, are you, pal?” Harry Jones didn’t answer. There was
labored breathing for a short moment. Then thick silence folded down. Then a
chair scraped. “So long, little man,” said Mr. Canino.
Steps, a click, the wedge of light died at my feet, a door opened and closed
quietly. The steps faded, leisurely and assured. I stirred around the edge of the door and
pulled it wide and looked into blackness relieved by the dim shine of a window.
The corner of a desk glittered faintly. A hunched shape took form in a chair
behind it. In the close air there was a heavy clogged smell, almost a perfume.
I went across to the corridor door and listened. I heard the distant clang of
the elevator. I found the light switch and light glowed
in a dusty glass bowl hanging from the ceiling by three brass chains. Harry
Jones looked at me across the desk, his eyes wide open, his face frozen in a
tight spasm, the skin bluish. His small dark head was tilted to one side. He
sat upright against the back of the chair. A street-car bell clanged at an almost
infinite distance and the sound came buffeted by innumerable walls. A brown
half pint of whiskey stood on the desk with the cap off. Harry Jones’ glass
glinted against a castor of the desk. The second glass was gone. I breathed shallowly, from the top of my
lungs, and bent above the bottle. Behind the charred smell of the bourbon
another odor lurked, faintly, the odor of bitter almonds. Harry Jones dying had
vomited on his coat. That made it cyanide. I walked around him carefully and lifted a
phone book from a hook on the wooden frame of the window. I let it fall again,
reached the telephone as far as it would go from the little dead man. I dialed
information. The voice answered. “Can you give me the phone number of
Apartment 301, 28 Court Street?” “One moment, please.” The voice came to me
borne on the smell of bitter almonds. A silence. “The number is Wentworth 2528.
It is listed under Glendower Apartments.” I thanked the voice and dialed the number.
The bell rang three times, then the line opened. A radio blared along the wire
and was muted. A burly male voice said: “Hello.” “Is Agnes there?” “No Agnes here, buddy. What number you
want?” “Wentworth two-five-two-eight.” “Right number, wrong gal. Ain’t that a
shame?” The voice cackled. I hung up and reached for the phone book
again and looked up the Wentworth Apartments. I dialed the manager’s number. I
had a blurred vision of Mr. Canino driving fast through rain to another appointment
with death. “Glendower Apartments. Mr. Schiff
speaking.” “This is Wallis, Police Identification
Bureau. Is there a girl named Agnes Lozelle registered in your place?” “Who did you say you were?” I told him again. “If you give me your number, Ill—” “Cut the comedy,” I said sharply, “I’m in
a hurry. Is there or isn’t there?” “No. There isn’t.” The voice was as stiff
as a breadstick. “Is there a tall blonde with green eyes
registered in the flop?” “Say, this isn’t any flop—” “Oh, can it, can it!” I rapped at him in a
police voice. “You want me to send the vice squad over there and shake the
joint down? I know all about Bunker Hill apartment houses, mister. Especially
the ones that have phone numbers listed for each apartment.” “Hey, take it easy, officer. I’ll
co-operate. There’s a couple of blondes here, sure. Where isn’t there? I hadn’t
noticed their eyes much. Would yours be alone?” “Alone, or with a little chap about five
feet three, a hundred and ten, sharp black eyes, wears a double-breasted dark
gray suit and Irish tweed overcoat, gray hat. My information is Apartment 301,
but all I get there is the big razzoo.” “Oh, she ain’t there. There’s a couple of
car salesmen living in three-o-one.” “Thanks, I’ll drop around.” “Make it quiet, won’t you? Come to my
place, direct?” “Much obliged, Mr. Schiff.” I hung up. I wiped sweat off my face. I walked to the
far corner of the office and stood with my face to the wall, patted it with a
hand. I turned around slowly and looked across at little Harry Jones grimacing
in his chair. “Well, you fooled him, Harry,” I said out
loud, in a voice that sounded queer to me. “You lied to him and you drank your
cyanide like a little gentleman. You died like a poisoned rat, Harry, but
you’re no rat to me.” I had to search him. It was a nasty job.
His pockets yielded nothing about Agnes, nothing that I wanted at all. I didn’t
think they would, but I had to be sure. Mr. Canino might be back. Mr. Canino
would be the kind of self-confident gentleman who would not mind returning to
the scene of his crime. I put the light out and started to open
the door. The phone bell rang jarringly down on the baseboard. I listened to
it, my jaw muscles drawn into a knot, aching. Then I shut the door and put the
light on again and went across to it. “Yeah?” A woman’s voice. Her voice. “Is Harry
around?” “Not for a minute, Agnes.” She waited a while on that. Then she said
slowly: “Who’s talking?” “Marlowe, the guy that’s trouble to you.” “Where is he?” sharply. “I came over to give him two hundred bucks
in return for certain information. The offer holds. I have the money. Where are
you?” “Didn’t he tell you?” “No.” “Perhaps you’d better ask him. Where is
he?” “I can’t ask him. Do you know a man named
Canino?” Her gasp came as clearly as though she had
been beside me. “Do you want the two C’s or not?” I asked. “I—I want it pretty bad, mister.” “All right then. Tell me where to bring
it.” “I—I” Her voice trailed off and came back
with a panic rush. “Where’s Harry?” “Got scared and blew. Meet me somewhere—anywhere
at all—I have the money.” “I don’t believe you—about Harry. It’s a
trap.” “Oh stuff. I could have had Harry hauled
in long ago. There isn’t anything to make a trap for. Canino got a line on
Harry somehow and he blew. I want quiet, you want quiet, Harry wants quiet.”
Harry already had it. Nobody could take it away from him. “You don’t think I’d
stooge for Eddie Mars, do you, angel?” “No-o, I guess not. Not that. I’ll meet
you in half an hour. Beside Bullocks Wilshire, the east entrance to the parking
lot.” “Right,” I said. I dropped the phone in its cradle. The
wave of almond odor flooded me again, and the sour smell of vomit. The little
dead man sat silent in his chair, beyond fear, beyond change. I left the office. Nothing moved in the
dingy corridor. No pebbled glass door had light behind it. I went down the fire
stairs to the second floor and from there looked down at the lighted roof of
the elevator cage. I pressed the button. Slowly the car lurched into motion. I
ran down the stairs again. The car was above me when I walked out of the
building. It was raining hard again. I walked into
it with the heavy drops slapping my face. When one of them touched my tongue I
knew that my mouth was open and the ache at the side of my jaws told me it was open
wide and strained back, mimicking the rictus of death carved upon the face of
Harry Jones. 27 “Give me the money.” The motor of the gray Plymouth throbbed
under her voice and the rain pounded above it. The violet light at the top of
Bullock’s green-tinged tower was far above us, serene and withdrawn from the
dark, dripping city. Her black-gloved hand reached out and I put the bills in
it. She bent over to count them under the dim light of the dash. A bag clicked
open, clicked shut. She let a spent breath die on her lips. She leaned towards
me. “I’m leaving, copper. I’m on my way. This
is a getaway stake and God how I need it. What happened to Harry?” “I told you he ran away. Canino got wise
to him somehow. Forget Harry. I’ve paid and I want my information.” “You’ll get it. Joe and I were out riding
Foothill Boulevard Sunday before last. It was late and the lights coming up and
the usual mess of cars. We passed a brown coupe and I saw the girl who was
driving it. There was a man beside her, a dark short man. The girl was a
blonde. I’d seen her before. She was Eddie Mars’ wife. The guy was Canino. You
wouldn’t forget either of them, if you ever saw them. Joe tailed the coupe from
in front. He was good at that. Canino, the watchdog, was taking her out for air.
A mile or so east of Realito a road turns towards the foothills. That’s orange
country to the south but to the north it’s as bare as hell’s back yard and
smack up against the hills there’s a cyanide plant where they make the stuff
for fumigation. Just off the highway there’s a small garage and paint shop run
by a guy named Art Huck. Hot car drop, likely. There’s a frame house beyond
this, and beyond the house nothing but the foothills and the bare stone outcrop
and the cyanide plant a couple of miles on. That’s the place where she’s holed
up. They turned off on this road and Joe swung around and went back and we saw
the car turn off the road where the frame house was. We sat there half an hour
looking through the cars going by. Nobody came back out. When it was quite dark
Joe sneaked up there and took a look. He said there were lights in the house
and a radio was going and just the one car out in front, the coupe. So we beat
it.” She stopped talking and I listened to the
swish of tires on Wilshire. I said: “They might have shifted quarters since
then but that’s what you have to sell—that’s what you have to sell. Sure you
knew her?” “If you ever see her, you won’t make a
mistake the second time. Goodbye, copper, and wish me luck. I got a raw deal.” “Like hell you did,” I said, and walked
away across the street to my own car. The gray Plymouth moved forward, gathered
speed, and darted around the corner on to Sunset Place. The sound of its motor
died, and with it blonde Agnes wiped herself off the slate for good, so far as
I was concerned. Three men dead, Geiger, Brody and Harry Jones, and the woman
went riding off in the rain with my two hundred in her bag and not a mark on
her. I kicked my starter and drove on downtown to eat. I ate a good dinner.
Forty miles in the rain is a hike, and I hoped to make it a round trip. I drove north across the river, on into
Pasadena, through Pasadena and almost at once I was in orange groves. The
tumbling rain was solid white spray in the headlights. The windshield wiper
could hardly keep the glass clear enough to see through. But not even the
drenched darkness could hide the flawless lines of the orange trees wheeling
away like endless spokes into the night. Cars passed with a tearing hiss and a wave
of dirty spray. The highway jerked through a little town that was all packing
houses and sheds, and railway sidings nuzzling them. The groves thinned out and
dropped away to the south and the road climbed and it was cold and to the north
the black foothills crouched closer and sent a bitter wind whipping down their
flanks. Then faintly out of the dark two yellow vapor lights glowed high up in
the air and a neon sign between them said: “Welcome to Realito.” Frame houses were spaced far back from a
wide main street, then a sudden knot of stores, the lights of a drugstore
behind fogged glass, the fly-cluster of cars in front of the movie theater, a
dark bank on a corner with a clock sticking out over the sidewalk and a group
of people standing in the rain looking at its windows, as if they were some
kind of a show. I went on. Empty fields closed in again. Fate stage-managed the whole thing. Beyond
Realito, just about a mile beyond, the highway took a curve and the rain fooled
me and I went too close to the shoulder. My right front tire let go with an
angry hiss. Before I could stop the right rear went with it. I jammed the car
to a stop, half on the pavement, half on the shoulder, got out and flashed a
spotlight around. I had two flats and one spare. The flat butt of a heavy
galvanized tack stared at me from the front tire. The edge of the pavement was littered with
them. They had been swept off, but not far enough off. I snapped the flash off and stood there
breathing rain and looking up a side road at a yellow light. It seemed to come
from a skylight. The skylight could belong to a garage, the garage could be run
by a man named Art Huck, and there could be a frame house next door to it. I
tucked my chin down in my collar and started towards it, then went back to
unstrap the license holder from the steering post and put it in my pocket. I
leaned lower under the wheel. Behind a weighted flap, directly under my right
leg as I sat in the car, there was a hidden compartment. There were two guns in
it. One belonged to Eddie Mars’ boy Lanny and one belonged to me. I took
Lanny’s. It would have had more practice than mine. I stuck it nose down in an
inside pocket and started up the side road. The garage was a hundred yards from the
highway. It showed the highway a blank sidewall. I played the flash on it
quickly. “Art Huck—Auto Repairs and Painting.” I chuckled, then Harry Jones’
face rose up in front of me, and I stopped chuckling. The garage doors were
shut, but there was an edge of light under them and a thread of light where the
halves met. I went on past. The frame house was there, light in two front
windows, shades down. It was set well back from the road, behind a thin clump
of trees. A car stood on the gravel drive in front. It was dark, indistinct,
but it would be a brown coupe and it would belong to Mr. Canino. It squatted
there peacefully in front of the narrow wooden porch. He would let her take it out for a spin
once in a while, and sit beside her, probably with a gun handy. The girl Rusty
Regan ought to have married, that Eddie Mars couldn’t keep, the girl that
hadn’t run away with Regan. Nice Mr. Canino. I trudged back to the garage and banged on
the wooden door with the butt of my flash. There was a long instant of silence,
as heavy as thunder. The light inside went out. I stood there grinning and
licking the rain off my lip. I clicked the spot on the middle of the doors. I
grinned at the circle of white. I was where I wanted to be. A voice spoke through the door, a surly
voice: “What you want?” “Open up. I’ve got two flats back on the highway
and only one spare. I need help.” “Sorry, mister. We’re closed up. Realito’s
a mile west. Better try there.” I didn’t like that. I kicked the door
hard. I kept on kicking it. Another voice made itself heard, a purring voice,
like a small dynamo behind a wall. I liked this voice. It said: “A wise guy,
huh? Open up, Art.” A bolt squealed and half of the door bent
inward. My flash burned briefly on a gaunt face. Then something that glittered
swept down and knocked the flash out on my hand. A gun had peeked at me. I
dropped low where the flash burned on the wet ground and picked it up. The surly voice said: “Kill that spot, bo.
Folks get hurt that way.” I snapped the flash off and straightened.
Light went on inside the garage, outlined a tall man in coveralls. He backed
away from the open door and kept a gun leveled at me. “Step inside and shut the door, stranger.
We’ll see what we can do.” I stepped inside, and shut the door behind
my back. I looked at the gaunt man, but not at the other man who was shadowy
over by a workbench, silent. The breath of the garage was sweet and sinister
with the smell of hot pyroxylin paint. “Ain’t you got no sense?” the gaunt man
chided me. “A bank job was pulled at Realito this noon.” “Pardon,” I said, remembering the people
staring at the bank in the rain. “I didn’t pull it. I’m a stranger here.” “Well, there was,” he said morosely. “Some
say it was a couple of punk kids and they got ‘em cornered back here in the
hills.” “It’s a nice night for hiding,” I said. “I
suppose they threw tacks out. I got some of them. I thought you just needed the
business.” “You didn’t ever get socked in the kisser,
did you?” the gaunt man asked me briefly. “Not by anybody your weight.” The purring voice from over in the shadows
said: “Cut out the heavy menace, Art. This guy’s in a jam. You run a garage,
don’t you?” “Thanks,” I said, and didn’t look at him
even then. “Okay, okay,” the man in the coveralls
grumbled. He tucked his gun through a flap in his clothes and bit a knuckle,
staring at me moodily over it. The smell of the pyroxylin paint was as
sickening as ether. Over in the corner, under a drop light, there was a big new
looking sedan with a paint gun lying on its fender. I looked at the man by the workbench now.
He was short and thick-bodied with strong shoulders. He had a cool face and
cool dark eyes. He wore a belted brown suede raincoat that was heavily spotted
with rain. His brown hat was tilted rakishly. He leaned his back against the
workbench and looked me over without haste, without interest, as if he was
looking at a slab of cold meat. Perhaps he thought of people that way. He moved his dark eyes up and down slowly
and then glanced at his fingernails one by one, holding them up against the
light and studying them with care, as Hollywood has taught it should be done.
He spoke around a cigarette. “Got two flats, huh? That’s tough. They
swept them tacks, I thought.” “I skidded a little on the curve.” “Stranger in town you said?” “Traveling through. On the way to L.A. How
far is it?” “Forty miles. Seems longer this weather.
Where from, stranger?” “Santa Rosa.” “Come the long way, eh? Tahoe and Lone
Pine?” “Not Tahoe. Reno and Carson City.” “Still the long way.” A fleeting smile
curved his lips. “Any law against it?” I asked him. “Huh? No, sure not. Guess you think we’re
nosey. Just on account of that heist back there. Take a jack and get his flats,
Art.” “I’m busy,” the gaunt man growled. “I’ve
got work to do. I got this spray job. And it’s raining, you might have
noticed.” The man in brown said pleasantly: “Too
damp for a good spray job, Art. Get moving.” I said: “They’re front and rear, on the
right side. You could use the spare for one spot, if you’re busy.” “Take two jacks, Art,” the brown man said. “Now, listen—” Art began to bluster. The brown man moved his eyes, looked at
Art with a soft quiet-eyed stare, lowered them again almost shyly. He didn’t
speak. Art rocked as if a gust of wind had hit him. He stamped over to the
corner and put a rubber coat over his coveralls, a sou’wester on his head. He
grabbed a socket wrench and a hand jack and wheeled a dolly jack over to the
doors. He went out silently, leaving the door
yawning. The rain blustered in. The man in brown strolled over and shut it and
strolled back to the workbench and put his hips exactly where they had been
before. I could have taken him then. We were alone. He didn’t know who I was.
He looked at me lightly and threw his cigarette on the cement floor and stamped
on it without looking down. “I bet you could use a drink,” he said.
“Wet the inside and even up.” He reached a bottle from the workbench behind him
and set it on the edge and set two glasses beside it. He poured a stiff jolt
into each and held one out. Walking like a dummy I went over and took
it. The memory of the rain was still cold on my face. The smell of hot paint
drugged the close air of the garage. “That Art,” the brown man said. “He’s like
all mechanics. Always got his face in a job he ought to have done last week.
Business trip?” I sniffed my drink delicately. It had the
right smell. I watched him drink some of his before I swallowed mine. I rolled
it around on my tongue. There was no cyanide in it. I emptied the little glass
and put it down beside him and moved away. “Partly,” I said. I walked over to the half-painted
sedan with the big metal paint gun lying along its fender. The rain hit the
flat roof hard. Art was out in it, cursing. The brown man looked at the big car. “Just
a panel job, to start with,” he said casually, his purring voice still softer
from the drink. “But the guy had dough and his driver needed a few bucks. You
know the racket.” I said: “There’s only one that’s older.”
My lips felt dry. I didn’t want to talk. I lit a cigarette. I wanted my tires
fixed. The minutes passed on tiptoe. The brown man and I were two strangers
chance-met, looking at each other across a little dead man named Harry Jones.
Only the brown man didn’t know that yet. Feet crunched outside and the door was
pushed open. The light hit pencils of rain and made silver wires of them. Art
trundled two muddy flats in sullenly, kicked the door shut, let one of the
flats fall over on its side. He looked at me savagely. “You sure pick spots for a jack to stand
on,” he snarled. The brown man laughed and took a rolled
cylinder of nickels out of his pocket and tossed it up and down on the palm of
his hand. “Don’t crab so much,” he said dryly. “Fix
those flats.” “I’m fixin’ them, ain’t I?” “Well, don’t make a song about it.” “Yah!” Art peeled his rubber coat and
sou’wester off and threw them away from him. He heaved one tire up on a
spreader and tore the rim loose viciously. He had the tube out and cold-patched
in nothing flat. Still scowling, he strode over to the wall beside me and
grabbed an air hose, put enough air into the tube to give it body and let the
nozzle of the air hose smack against the whitewashed wall. I stood watching the roll of wrapped coins
dance in Canino’s hand. The moment of crouched intensity had left me. I turned
my head and watched the gaunt mechanic beside me toss the air-stiffened tube up
and catch it with his hands wide, one on each side of the tube. He looked it
over sourly, glanced at a big galvanized tub of dirty water in the corner and
grunted. The teamwork must have been very nice. I
saw no signal, no glance of meaning, no gesture that might have a special
import. The gaunt man had the stiffened tube high in the air, staring at it. He
half turned his body, took one long quick step, and slammed it down over my
head and shoulders, a perfect ringer. He jumped behind me and leaned hard on the
rubber. His weight dragged on my chest, pinned my upper arms tight to my sides.
I could move my hands, but I couldn’t reach the gun in my pocket. The brown man came almost dancing towards
me across the floor. His hand tightened over the roll of nickels. He came up to
me without sound, without expression. I bent forward and tried to heave Art off
his feet. The fist with the weighted tube inside it
went through my spread hands like a stone through a cloud of dust. I had the
stunned moment of shock when the lights danced and the visible world went out
of focus but was still there. He hit me again. There was no sensation in my
head. The bright glare got brighter. There was nothing but hard aching white
light. Then there was darkness in which something red wriggled like a germ
under a microscope. Then there was nothing bright or wriggling, just darkness
and emptiness and a rushing wind and a falling as of great trees. 28 It seemed there was a woman and she was
sitting near a lamp, which was where she belonged, in a good light. Another
light shone hard on my face, so I closed my eyes again and tried to look at her
through the lashes. She was so platinumed that her hair shone like a silver
fruit bowl. She wore a green knitted dress with a broad white collar turned
over it. There was a sharp-angled glossy bag at her feet. She was smoking and a
glass of amber fluid was tall and pale at her elbow. I moved my head a little, carefully. It
hurt, but not more than I expected. I was trussed like a turkey ready for the
oven. Handcuffs held my wrists behind me and a rope went from them to my ankles
and then over the end of the brown davenport on which I was sprawled. The rope
dropped out of sight over the davenport. I moved enough to make sure it was
tied down. I stopped these furtive movements and
opened my eyes again and said: “Hello.” The woman withdrew her gaze from some
distant mountain peak. Her small firm chin turned slowly. Her eyes were the
blue of mountain lakes. Overhead the rain still pounded, with a remote sound,
as if it was somebody else’s rain. “How do you feel?” It was a smooth silvery
voice that matched her hair. It had a tiny tinkle in it, like bells in a doll’s
house. I thought that was silly as soon as I thought of it. “Great,” I said. “Somebody built a filling
station on my jaw.” “What did you expect, Mr.
Marlowe—orchids?” “Just a plain pine box,” I said. “Don’t
bother with bronze or silver handles. And don’t scatter my ashes over the blue
Pacific. I like the worms better. Did you know that worms are of both sexes and
that any worm can love any other worm?” “You’re a little light-headed,” she said,
with a grave stare. “Would you mind moving this light?” She got up and went behind the davenport.
The light went off. The dimness was a benison. “I don’t think you’re so dangerous,” she
said. She was tall rather than short, but no bean-pole. She was slim, but not a
dried crust. She went back to her chair. “So you know my name.” “You slept well. They had plenty of time
to go through your pockets. They did everything but embalm you. So you’re a
detective.” “Is that all they have on me?” She was silent. Smoke floated dimly from
the cigarette. She moved it in the air. Her hand was small and had shape, not
the usual bony garden tool you see on women nowadays. “What time is it?” I asked. She looked sideways at her wrist, beyond
the spiral of smoke, at the edge of the grave luster of the lamplight.
“Ten-seventeen. You have a date?” “I wouldn’t be surprised. Is this the
house next to Art Huck’s garage?” “Yes.” “What are the boys doing—digging a grave?”
“They had to go somewhere.” “You mean they left you here alone?” Her head turned slowly again. She smiled.
“You don’t look dangerous.” “I thought they were keeping you a
prisoner.” It didn’t seem to startle her. It even
slightly amused her. “What made you think that?” “I know who you are.” Her very blue eyes flashed so sharply that
I could almost see the sweep of their glance, like the sweep of a sword. Her
mouth tightened. But her voice didn’t change. “Then I’m afraid you’re in a bad spot. And
I hate killing.” “And you Eddie Mars’ wife? Shame on you.” She didn’t like that. She glared at me. I
grinned. “Unless you can unlock these bracelets, which I’d advise you not to
do, you might spare me a little of that drink you’re neglecting.” She brought the glass over. Bubbles rose
in it like false hopes. She bent over me. Her breath was as delicate as the
eyes of a fawn. I gulped from the glass. She took it away from my mouth and
watched some of the liquid run down my neck. She bent over me again. Blood began to
move around in me, like a prospective tenant looking over a house. “Your face looks like a collision mat,”
she said. “Make the most of it. It won’t last long
even this good.” She swung her head sharply and listened.
For an instant her face was pale. The sounds were only the rain drifting
against the walls. She went back across the room and stood with her side to me,
bent forward a little, looking down at the floor. “Why did you come here and stick your neck
out?” she asked quietly. “Eddie wasn’t doing you any harm. You know perfectly
well that if I hadn’t hid out here, the police would have been certain Eddie
murdered Rusty Regan.” “He did,” I said. She didn’t move, didn’t change position an
inch. Her breath made a harsh quick sound. I looked around the room. Two doors,
both in the same wall, one half open. A carpet of red and tan squares, blue
curtains at the windows, a wallpaper with bright green pine trees on it. The
furniture looked as if it had come from one of those places that advertise on
bus benches. Gay, but full of resistance. She said softly: “Eddie didn’t do anything
to him. I haven’t seen Rusty in months. Eddie’s not that sort of man.” “You left his bed and board. You were
living alone. People at the place where you lived identified Regan’s photo.” “That’s a lie,” she said coldly. I tried to remember whether Captain
Gregory had said that or not. My head was too fuzzy. I couldn’t be sure. “And it’s none of your business,” she
added. “The whole thing is my business. I’m hired
to find out.” “Eddie’s not that sort of man.” “Oh, you like racketeers.” “As long as people will gamble there will
be places for them to gamble.” “That’s just protective thinking. Once
outside the law you’re all the way outside. You think he’s just a gambler. I
think he’s a pornographer, a blackmailer, a hot car broker, a killer by remote
control, and a suborner of crooked cops. He’s whatever looks good to him,
whatever has the cabbage pinned to it. Don’t try to sell me on any high-souled
racketeers. They don’t come in that pattern.” “He’s not a killer.” Her nostrils flared. “Not personally. He has Canino. Canino
killed a man tonight, a harmless little guy who was trying to help somebody
out. I almost saw him killed.” She laughed wearily. “All right,” I growled. “Don’t believe it.
If Eddie is such a nice guy, I’d like to get to talk to him without Canino
around. You know what Canino will do—beat my teeth out and then kick me in the
stomach for mumbling.” She put her head back and stood there
thoughtful and withdrawn, thinking something out. “I thought platinum hair was out of
style,” I bored on, just to keep sound alive in the room, just to keep from
listening. “It’s a wig, silly. While mine grows out.”
She reached up and yanked it off. Her own hair was clipped short all over, like
a boy’s. She put the wig back on. “Who did that to you?” She looked surprised. “I had it done.
Why?” “Yes. Why?” “Why, to show Eddie I was willing to do
what he wanted me to do—hide out. That he didn’t need to have me guarded. I
wouldn’t let him down. I love him.” “Good grief,” I groaned. “And you have me
right here in the room with you.” She turned a hand over and stared at it.
Then abruptly she walked out of the room. She came back with a kitchen knife.
She bent and sawed at my rope. “Canino has the key to the handcuffs,” she
breathed. “I can’t do anything about those.” She stepped back, breathing rapidly. She
had cut the rope at every knot. “You’re a kick,” she said. “Kidding with
every breath—the spot you’re in.” “I thought Eddie wasn’t a killer.” She turned away quickly and went back to
her chair by the lamp and sat down and put her face in her hands. I swung my
feet to the floor and stood up. I tottered around, stiff legged. The nerve on
the left side of my face was jumping in all its branches. I took a step. I
could still walk. I could run, if I had to. “I guess you mean me to go,” I said. She nodded without lifting her head. “You’d better go with me—if you want to
keep on living.” “Don’t waste time. He’ll be back any
minute.” “Light a cigarette for me.” I stood beside her, touching her knees.
She came to her feet with a sudden lurch. Our eyes were only inches apart. “Hello, Silver-Wig,” I said softly. She stepped back, around the chair, and
swept a package of cigarettes up off the table. She jabbed one loose and pushed
it roughly into my mouth. Her hand was shaking. She snapped a small green
leather lighter and held it to the cigarette. I drew in the smoke, staring into
her lake-blue eyes. While she was still close to me I said: “A little bird named Harry Jones led me to
you. A little bird that used to hop in and out of cocktail bars picking up
horse bets for crumbs. Picking up information too. This little bird picked up
an idea about Canino. One way and another he and his friends found out where
you were. He came to me to sell the information because he knew—how he knew is
a long story—that I was working for General Sternwood. I got his information,
but Canino got the little bird. He’s a dead little bird now, with his feathers
ruffled and his neck limp and a pearl of blood on his beak. Canino killed him.
But Eddie Mars wouldn’t do that, would he, Silver-Wig? He never killed anybody.
He just hires it done.” “Get out,” she said harshly. “Get out of
here quick.” Her hand clutched in midair on the green
lighter. The fingers strained. The knuckles were as white as snow. “But Canino doesn’t know I know that,” I
said. “About the little bird. All he knows is I’m nosing around.” Then she laughed. It was almost a racking
laugh. It shook her as the wind shakes a tree. I thought there was puzzlement
in it, not exactly surprise, but as if a new idea had been added to something
already known and it didn’t fit. Then I thought that was too much to get out of
a laugh. “It’s very funny,” she said breathlessly.
“Very funny, because, you see—I still love him. Women—” She began to laugh
again. I listened hard, my head throbbing. Just
the rain still. “Let’s go,” I said. “Fast.” She took two steps back and her face set
hard. “Get out, you! Get out! You can walk to Realito. You can make it—and you
can keep your mouth shut—for an hour or two at least. You owe me that much.” “Let’s go,” I said. “Got a gun,
Silver-Wig?” “You know I’m not going. You know that.
Please, please get out of here quickly.” I stepped up close to her, almost pressing
against her. “You’re going to stay here after turning me loose? Wait for that
killer to come back so you can say so sorry? A man who kills like swatting a
fly. Not much. You’re going with me, Silver-Wig.” “No.” “Suppose,” I said thinly. “Your handsome
husband did kill Regan? Or suppose Canino did, without Eddie’s knowing it. Just
suppose. How long will you last, after turning me loose?” “I’m not afraid of Canino. I’m still his
boss’s wife.” “Eddie’s a handful of mush,” I snarled.
“Canino would take him with a teaspoon. He’ll take him the way the cat took the
canary. A handful of mush. The only time a girl like you goes for a wrong gee
is when he’s a handful of mush.” “Get out!” she almost spit at me. “Okay.” I turned away from her and moved
out through the half-open door into a dark hallway. Then she rushed after me
and pushed past to the front door and opened it. She peered out into the wet
blackness and listened. She motioned me forward. “Goodbye,” she said under her breath.
“Good luck in everything but one thing. Eddie didn’t kill Rusty Regan. You’ll
find him alive and well somewhere, when he wants to be found.” I leaned against her and pressed her
against the wall with my body. I pushed my mouth against her face. I talked to
her that way. “There’s no hurry. All this was arranged
in advance, rehearsed to the last detail, timed to the split second. Just like
a radio program. No hurry at all. Kiss me, Silver-Wig.” Her face under my mouth was like ice. She
put her hands up and took hold of my head and kissed me hard on the lips. Her
lips were like ice, too. I went out through the door and it closed
behind me, without sound, and the rain blew in under the porch, not as cold as
her lips. The garage next door was dark. I crossed
the gravel drive and a patch of sodden lawn. The road ran with small rivulets
of water. It gurgled down a ditch on the far side. I had no hat. That must have
fallen in the garage. Canino hadn’t bothered to give it back to me. He hadn’t
thought I would need it any more. I imagined him driving back jauntily through
the rain, alone, having left the gaunt and sulky Art and the probably stolen
sedan in a safe place. She loved Eddie Mars and she was hiding to protect him.
So he would find her there when he came back, calm beside the light and the
untasted drink, and me tied up on the davenport. He would carry her stuff out
to the car and go through the house carefully to make sure nothing
incriminating was left. He would tell her to go out and wait. She wouldn’t hear
a shot. A blackjack is just as effective at short range. He would tell her he
had left me tied up and I would get loose after a while. He would think she was
that dumb. Nice Mr. Canino. The raincoat was open in front and I
couldn’t button it, being handcuffed. The skirts flapped against my legs like
the wings of a large and tired bird. I came to the highway. Cars went by in a
wide swirl of water illuminated by headlights. The tearing noise of their tires
died swiftly. I found my convertible where I had left it, both tires fixed and
mounted, so it could be driven away, if necessary. They thought of everything.
I got into it and leaned down sideways under the wheel and fumbled aside the
flap of leather that covered the pocket. I got the other gun, stuffed it up
under my coat and started back. The world was small, shut in, black. A private
world for Canino and me. Halfway there the headlights nearly caught
me. They turned swiftly off the highway and I slid down the bank into the wet
ditch and flopped there breathing water. The car hummed by without slowing. I
lifted my head, heard the rasp of its tires as it left the road and took the
gravel of the driveway. The motor died, the lights died, a door slammed. I
didn’t hear the house door shut, but a fringe of light trickled through the
clump of trees, as though a shade had been moved aside from a window, or the
light had been put on in the hall. I came back to the soggy grass plot and
sloshed across it. The car was between me and the house, the gun was down at my
side, pulled as far around as I could get it, without pulling my left arm out
by the roots. The car was dark, empty, warm. Water gurgled pleasantly in the
radiator. I peered in at the door. The keys hung on the dash. Canino was very
sure of himself. I went around the car and walked carefully across the gravel
to the window and listened. I couldn’t hear any voices, any sound but the swift
bong-bong of the raindrops hitting the metal elbows at the bottom of the rain
gutters. I kept on listening. No loud voices,
everything quiet and refined. He would be purring at her and she would be
telling him she had let me go and I had promised to let them get away. He
wouldn’t believe me, as I wouldn’t believe him. So he wouldn’t be in there
long. He would be on his way and take her with him. All I had to do was wait
for him to come out. I couldn’t do it. I shifted the gun to my
left hand and leaned down to scoop up a handful of gravel. I tossed it against
the screen of the window. It was a feeble effort. Very little of it reached the
glass above the screen, but the loose rattle of that little was like a dam
bursting. I ran back to the car and got on the
running board behind it. The house had already gone dark. That was all. I
dropped quietly on the running board and waited. No soap. Canino was too cagey. I straightened up and got into the car
backwards, fumbled around for the ignition key and turned it. I reached with my
foot, but the starter button had to be on the dash. I found it at last, pulled
it and the starter ground. The warm motor caught at once. It purred softly,
contentedly. I got out of the car again and crouched down by the rear wheels. I was shivering now but I knew Canino
wouldn’t like that last effect. He needed that car badly. A darkened window
slid down inch by inch, only some shifting of light on the glass showing it
moved. Flame spouted from it abruptly, the blended roar of three swift shots.
Glass starred in the coupe. I yelled with agony. The yell went off into a wailing
groan. The groan became a wet gurgle, choked with blood. I let the gurgle die
sickeningly, one choked gasp. It was nice work. I liked it. Canino liked it
very much. I heard him laugh. It was a large booming laugh, not at all like the
purr of his speaking voice. Then silence for a little while, except
for the rain and the quietly throbbing motor of the car. Then the house door
crawled open, a deeper blackness in the black night. A figure showed in it
cautiously, something white around the neck. It was her collar. She came out on
the porch stiffly, a wooden woman. I caught the pale shine of her silver wig.
Canino came crouched methodically behind her. It was so deadly it was almost
funny. She came down the steps. Now I could see
the white stiffness of her face. She started towards the car. A bulwark of
defense for Canino, in case I could still spit in his eye. Her voice spoke
through the lisp of the rain, saying slowly, without any tone: “I can’t see a
thing, Lash. The windows are misted.” He grunted something and the girl’s body
jerked hard, as though he had jammed a gun into her back. She came on again and
drew near the lightless car. I could see him behind her now, his hat, a side of
his face, the bulk of his shoulder. The girl stopped rigid and screamed. A beautiful
thin tearing scream that rocked me like a left hook. “I can see him!” she screamed. “Through
the window. Behind the wheel, Lash!” He fell for it like a bucket of lead. He
knocked her roughly to one side and jumped forward, throwing his hand up. Three
more spurts of flame cut the darkness. More glass scarred. One bullet went on
through and smacked into a tree on my side. A ricochet whined off into the
distance. But the motor went quietly on. He was low down, crouched against the
gloom, his face a grayness without form that seemed to come back slowly after
the glare of the shots. If it was a revolver he had, it might be empty. It
might not. He had fired six times, but he might have reloaded inside the house.
I hoped he had. I didn’t want him with an empty gun. But it might be an
automatic. I said: “Finished?” He whirled at me. Perhaps it would have
been nice to allow him another shot or two, just like a gentleman of the old
school. But his gun was still up and I couldn’t wait any longer. Not long enough
to be a gentleman of the old school. I shot him four times, the Colt straining
against my ribs. The gun jumped out of his hand as if it had been kicked. He
reached both his hands for his stomach. I could hear them smack hard against
his body. He fell like that, straight forward, holding himself together with
his broad hands. He fell face down in the wet gravel. And after that there
wasn’t a sound from him. Silver-Wig didn’t make a sound either. She
stood rigid, with the rain swirling at her. I walked around Canino and kicked
his gun, without any purpose. Then I walked after it and bent over sideways and
picked it up. That put me close beside her. She spoke moodily, as if she was
talking to herself. “I—I was afraid you’d come back.” I said: “We had a date. I told you it was
all arranged.” I began to laugh like a loon. Then she was bending down over him,
touching him. And after a little while she stood up with a small key on a thin
chain. She said bitterly: “Did you have to kill
him?” I stopped laughing as suddenly as I had
started. She went behind me and unlocked the handcuffs. “Yes,” she said softly. “I suppose you
did.” 30 This was another day and the sun was
shining again. Captain Gregory of the Missing Persons
Bureau looked heavily out of his office window at the barred upper floor of the
Hall of Justice, white and clean after the rain. Then he turned ponderously in
his swivel chair and tamped his pipe with a heat-scarred thumb and stared at me
bleakly. “So you got yourself in another jam.” “Oh, you heard about it.” “Brother, I sit here all day on my fanny
and I don’t look as if I had a brain in my head. But you’d be surprised what I
hear. Shooting this Canino was all right I guess, but I don’t figure the
homicide boys pinned any medals on you.” “There’s been a lot of killing going on
around me,” I said. “I haven’t been getting my share of it.” He smiled patiently. “Who told you this
girl out there was Eddie Mars’ wife?” I told him. He listened carefully and
yawned. He tapped his gold-studded mouth with a palm like a tray. “I guess you
figure I ought to of found her.” “That’s a fair deduction.” “Maybe I knew,” he said. “Maybe I thought
if Eddie and his woman wanted to play a little game like that, it would be
smart—or as smart as I ever get—to let them think they were getting away with
it. And then again maybe you think I was letting Eddie get away with it for
more personal reasons.” He held his big hand out and revolved the thumb against
the index and second fingers. “No,” I said. “I didn’t really think that.
Not even when Eddie seemed to know all about our talk here the other day.” He raised his eyebrows as if raising them
was an effort, a trick he was out of practice on. It furrowed his whole
forehead and when it smoothed out it was full of white lines that turned
reddish as I watched them. “I’m a copper,” he said. “Just a plain
ordinary copper. Reasonably honest. As honest as you could expect a man to be
in a world where it’s out of style. That’s mainly why I asked you to come in
this morning. I’d like you to believe that. Being a copper I like to see the
law win. I’d like to see the flashy well-dressed mugs like Eddie Mars spoiling
their manicures in the rock quarry at Folsom, alongside of the poor little
slum-bred hard guys that got knocked over on their first caper and never had a
break since. That’s what I’d like. You and me both lived too long to think I’m
likely to see it happen. Not in this town, not in any town half this size, in
any part of this wide, green and beautiful U.S.A. We just don’t run our country
that way.” I didn’t say anything. He blew smoke with
a backward jerk of his head, looked at the mouthpiece of his pipe and went on: “But that don’t mean I think Eddie Mars
bumped off Regan or had any reason to or would have done it if he had. I just
figured maybe he knows something about it, and maybe sooner or later something
will sneak out into the open. Hiding his wife out at Realito was childish, but
it’s the kind of childishness a smart monkey thinks is smart. I had him in here
last night, after the D.A. got through with him. He admitted the whole thing.
He said he knew Canino as a reliable protection guy and that’s what he had him
for. He didn’t know anything about his hobbies or want to. He didn’t know Harry
Jones. He didn’t know Joe Brody. He did know Geiger, of course, but claims he
didn’t know about his racket. I guess you heard all that.” “Yes.” “You played it smart down there at
Realito, brother. Not trying to cover up. We keep a file on unidentified
bullets nowadays. Someday you might use that gun again. Then you’d be over a
barrel.” “I played it smart,” I said, and leered at
him. He knocked his pipe out and stared down at
it broodingly. “What happened to the girl?” he asked, not looking up. “I don’t know. They didn’t hold her. We
made statements, three sets of them, for Wilde, for the Sheriff’s office, for
the Homicide Bureau. They turned her loose. I haven’t seen her since. I don’t
expect to.” “Kind of a nice girl, they say. Wouldn’t
be one to play dirty games.” “Kind of a nice girl,” I said. Captain Gregory sighed and rumpled his
mousy hair. “There’s just one more thing,” he said almost gently. “You look
like a nice guy, but you play too rough. If you really want to help the
Sternwood family—leave ‘em alone.” “I think you’re right, Captain.” “How do you feel?” “Swell,” I said. “I was standing on
various pieces of carpet most of the night, being balled out. Before that I got
soaked to the skin and beaten up. I’m in perfect condition.” “What the hell did you expect, brother?” “Nothing else.” I stood up and grinned at
him and started for the door. When I had almost reached it he cleared his
throat suddenly and said in a harsh voice: “I’m wasting my breath, huh? You
still think you find Regan.” I turned around and looked him straight in
eyes “No, I don’t think I can find Regan. I’m not even going to try. Does that
suit you?” He nodded slowly. Then he shrugged. “I
don’t know what the hell I even said that for. Good luck, Marlowe. Drop around
any time.” “Thanks, Captain.” I went down out of the City Hall and got
my car from the parking lot and drove home to the Hobart Arms. I lay down on
the bed with my coat off and stared at the ceiling and listened to the traffic
sounds on the street outside and watched the sun move slowly across a corner of
the ceiling. I tried to go to sleep, but sleep didn’t come. I got up and took a
drink, although it was the wrong time of day, and lay down again. I still
couldn’t go to sleep. My brain ticked like a clock. I sat up on the side of the
bed and stuffed a pipe and said out loud: “That old buzzard knows something.” The pipe tasted as bitter as lye. I put it
aside and lay down again. My mind drifted through waves of false memory, in
which I seemed to do the same thing over and over again, go to the same places,
meet the same people, say the same words to them, over and over again, and yet
each time it seemed real, like something actually happening, and for the first
time. I was driving hard along the highway through the rain, with Silver-Wig in
the corner of the car, saying nothing, so that by the time we reached Los
Angeles we seemed to be utter strangers again. I was getting out at an all
night drugstore and phoning Bernie Ohls that I had killed a man at Realito and
was on my way over to Wilde’s house with Eddie Mars’ wife, who had seen me do
it. I was pushing the car along the silent, rain-polished streets to Lafayette
Park and up under the porte-cochere of Wilde’s big frame house and the porch
light was already on, Ohls having telephoned ahead that I was coming. I was in
Wilde’s study and he was behind his desk in a flowered dressing-gown and a
tight hard face and a dappled cigar moved in his fingers and up to the bitter
smile on his lips. Ohls was there and a slim gray scholarly man from the
Sheriff’s office who looked and talked more like a professor of economics than
a cop. I was telling the story and they were listening quietly and Silver-Wig
sat in a shadow with her hands folded in her lap, looking at nobody. There was
a lot of telephoning. There were two men from the Homicide Bureau who looked at
me as if I was some kind of strange beast escaped from a traveling circus. I
was driving again, with one of them beside me, to the Fulwider Building. We
were there in the room where Harry Jones was still in the chair behind the
desk, the twisted stiffness of his dead face and the sour-sweet smell in the
room. There was a medical examiner, very young and husky, with red bristles on
his neck. There was a fingerprint man fussing around and I was telling him not
to forget the latch of the transom. (He found Canino’s thumb print on it, the
only print the brown man had left to back up my story.) I was back again at Wilde’s house, signing
a typewritten statement his secretary had run off in another room. Then the
door opened and Eddie Mars came in and an abrupt smile flashed to his face when
he saw Silver-Wig, and he said: “Hello, sugar,” and she didn’t look at him or
answer him. Eddie Mars, fresh and cheerful, in a dark business suit, with a
fringed white scarf hanging outside his tweed overcoat. Then they were gone,
everybody was gone out of the room but myself and Wilde, and Wilde was saying
in a cold, angry voice: “This is the last time, Marlowe. The next fast one you
pull I’ll throw you to the lions, no matter whose heart it breaks.” It was like that, over and over again,
lying on the bed and watching the patch of sunlight slide down the corner of
the wall. Then the phone rang, and it was Norris, the Sternwood butler, with
his usual untouchable voice. “Mr. Marlowe? I telephoned your office
without success, so I took the liberty of trying to reach you at home.” “I was out most of the night,” I said. “I
haven’t been down.” “Yes, sir. The General would like to see
you this morning, Mr. Marlowe, if it’s convenient.” “Half an hour or so,” I said. “How is he?” “He’s in bed, sir, but not doing badly.” “Wait till he sees me,” I said, and hung
up. I shaved, changed clothes and started for
the door. Then I went back and got Carmen’s little pearl-handled revolver and
dropped it into my pocket. The sunlight was so bright that it danced. I got to
the Sternwood place in twenty minutes and drove up under the arch at the side
door. It was eleven-fifteen. The birds in the ornamental trees were crazy with
song after the rain, the terraced lawns were as green as the Irish flag, and
the whole estate looked as though it had been made about ten minutes before. I
rang the bell. It was five days since I had rung it for the first time. It felt
like a year. A maid opened the door and led me along a
side hall to the main hallway and left me there, saying Mr. Norris would be
down in a moment. The main hallway looked just the same. The portrait over the
mantel had the same hot black eyes and the knight in the stained-glass window
still wasn’t getting anywhere untying the naked damsel from the tree. In a few minutes Norris appeared, and he
hadn’t changed either. His acid-blue eyes were as remote as ever, his
grayish-pink skin looked healthy and rested, and he moved as if he was twenty
years younger than he really was. I was the one who felt the weight of the
years. We went up the tiled staircase and turned
the opposite way from Vivian’s room. With each step the house seemed to grow
larger and more silent. We reached a massive old door that looked as if it had
come out of a church. Norris opened it softly and looked in. Then he stood
aside and I went in past him across what seemed to be about a quarter of a mile
of carpet to a huge canopied bed like the one Henry the Eighth died in. General Sternwood was propped up on
pillows. His bloodless hands were clasped on top of the sheet. They looked gray
against it. His black eyes were still full of fight and the rest of his face
still looked like the face of a corpse. “Sit down, Mr. Marlowe.” His voice sounded
weary and a little stiff. I pulled a chair close to him and sat
down. All the windows were shut tight. The room was sunless at that hour.
Awnings cut off what glare there might be from the sky. The air had the faint
sweetish smell of old age. He stared at me silently for a long
minute. He moved a hand, as if to prove to himself that he could still move it,
then folded it back over the other. He said lifelessly: “I didn’t ask you to look for my
son-in-law, Mr. Marlowe.” “You wanted me to, though.” “I didn’t ask you to. You assume a great
deal. I usually ask for what I want.” I didn’t say anything. “You have been paid,” he went on coldly.
“The money is of no consequence one way or the other. I merely feel that you
have, no doubt unintentionally, betrayed a trust.” He closed his eyes on that. I said: “Is
that all you wanted to see me about?” He opened his eyes again, very slowly, as
though the lids were made of lead. “I suppose you are angry at that remark,” he
said. I shook my head. “You have an advantage
over me, General. It’s an advantage I wouldn’t want to take away from you, not
a hair of it. It’s not much, considering what you have to put up with. You can
say anything you like to me and I wouldn’t think of getting angry. I’d like to
offer you your money back. It may mean nothing to you. It might mean something
to me.” “What does it mean to you?” “It means I have refused payment for an
unsatisfactory job. That’s all.” “Do you do many unsatisfactory jobs?” “A few. Everyone does.” “Why did you go to see Captain Gregory?” I leaned back and hung an arm over the
back of the chair. I studied his face. It told me nothing. I didn’t know the
answer to his question—no satisfactory answer. I said: “I was convinced you put those
Geiger notes up to me chiefly as a test, and that you were a little afraid
Regan might somehow be involved in an attempt to blackmail you. I didn’t know
anything about Regan then. It wasn’t until I talked to Captain Gregory that I
realized Regan wasn’t that sort of guy in all probability.” “That is scarcely answering my question.” I nodded. “No. That is scarcely answering
your question. I guess I just don’t like to admit that I played a hunch. The
morning I was here, after I left you out in the orchid house, Mrs. Regan sent
for me. She seemed to assume I was hired to look for her husband and she didn’t
seem to like it. She let drop however that ‘they’ had found his car in a
certain garage. The ‘they’ could only be the police. Consequently the police
must know something about it. If they did, the Missing Persons Bureau would be
the department that would have the case. I didn’t know whether you had reported
it, of course, or somebody else, or whether they had found the car through
somebody reporting it abandoned in a garage. But I know cops, and I knew that
if they got that much, they would get a little more—especially as your driver
happened to have a police record. I didn’t know how much more they would get.
That started me thinking about the Missing Persons Bureau. What convinced me
was something in Mr. Wilde’s manner the night we had the conference over at his
house about Geiger and so on. We were alone for a minute and he asked me
whether you had told me you were looking for Regan. I said you had told me you
wished you knew where he was and that he was all right. Wilde pulled his lip in
and looked funny. I knew just as plainly as though he had said it that by
‘looking for Regan’ he meant using the machinery of the law to look for him.
Even then I tried to go up against Captain Gregory in such a way that I wouldn’t
tell him anything he didn’t know already.” “And you allowed Captain Gregory to think
I had employed you to find Rusty?” “Yeah. I guess I did—when I was sure he
had the case.” He closed his eyes. They twitched a
little. He spoke with them closed. “And do you consider that ethical?” “Yes,” I said. “I do.” The eyes opened again. The piercing
blackness of them was startling coming suddenly out of that dead face. “Perhaps
I don’t understand,” he said. “Maybe you don’t. The head of a Missing
Persons Bureau isn’t a talker. He wouldn’t be in that office if he was. This
one is a very smart cagey guy who tries, with a lot of success at first, to
give the impression he’s a middle-aged hack fed up with his job. The game I
play is not spillikins. There’s always a large element of bluff connected with
it. Whatever I might say to a cop, he would be apt to discount it. And to that
cop it wouldn’t make much difference what I said. When you hire a boy in my
line of work it isn’t like hiring a window-washer and showing him eight windows
and saying: ‘Wash those and you’re through.’ You don’t know what I have to go
through or over or under to do your job for you. I do it my way. I do my best
to protect you and I may break a few rules, but I break them in your favor. The
client comes first, unless he’s crooked. Even then all I do is hand the job
back to him and keep my mouth shut. After all you didn’t tell me not to go to
Captain Gregory.” “That would have been rather difficult,”
he said with a faint smile. “Well, what have I done wrong? Your man
Norris seemed to think when Geiger was eliminated the case was over. I don’t
see it that way. Geiger’s method of approach puzzled me and still does. I’m not
Sherlock Holmes or Philo Vance. I don’t expect to go over ground the police have
covered and pick up a broken pen point and build a case from it. If you think
there is anybody in the detective business making a living doing that sort of
thing, you don’t know much about cops. It’s not things like that they overlook,
if they overlook anything. I’m not saying they often overlook anything when
they’re really allowed to work. But if they do, it’s apt to be something looser
and vaguer, like a man of Geiger’s type sending you his evidence of debt and
asking you to pay like a gentleman—Geiger, a man in a shady racket, in a
vulnerable position, protected by a racketeer and having at least some negative
protection from some of the police. Why did he do that? Because he wanted to
find out if there was anything putting pressure on you. If there was, you would
pay him. If not, you would ignore him and wait for his next move. But there was
something putting a pressure on you. Regan. You were afraid he was not what he
had appeared to be, that he had stayed around and been nice to you just long
enough to find out how to play games with your bank account.” He started to say something but I
interrupted him. “Even at that it wasn’t your money you cared about. It wasn’t
even your daughters. You’ve more or less written them off. It’s that you’re
still too proud to be played for a sucker—and you really liked Regan.” There was a silence. Then the General said
quietly: “You talk too damn much, Marlowe. Am I to understand you are still
trying to solve that puzzle?” “No. I’ve quit. I’ve been warned off. The
boys think I play too rough. That’s why I thought I should give you back your
money—because it isn’t a completed job by my standards.” He smiled. “Quit, nothing,” he said. “I’ll
pay you another thousand dollars to find Rusty. He doesn’t have to come back. I
don’t even have to know where he is. A man has a right to live his own life. I
don’t blame him for walking out on my daughter, nor even for going so abruptly.
It was probably a sudden impulse. I want to know that he is all right wherever
he is. I want to know it from him directly, and if he should happen to need
money, I should want him to have that also. Am I clear?” I said: “Yes, General.” He rested a little while, lax on the bed,
his eyes closed and dark-lidded, his mouth tight and bloodless. He was used up.
He was pretty nearly licked. He opened his eyes again and tried to grin at me. “I guess I’m a sentimental old goat,” he
said. “And no soldier at all. I took a fancy to that boy. He seemed pretty
clean to me. I must be a little too vain about my judgment of character. Find
him for me, Marlowe. Just find him.” “I’ll try,” I said. “You’d better rest
now. I’ve talked your arm off.” I got up quickly and walked across the
wide floor and out. He had his eyes shut again before I opened the door. His
hands lay limp on the sheet. He looked a lot more like a dead man than most
dead men look. I shut the door quietly and went back along the upper hall and
down the stairs. 31 The butler appeared with my hat. I put it
on and said: “What do you think of him?” “He’s not as weak as he looks, sir.” “If he was, he’d be ready for burial. What
did this Regan fellow have that bored into him so?” The butler looked at me levelly and yet
with a queer lack of expression. “Youth, sir,” he said. “And the soldier’s
eye.” “Like yours,” I said. “If I may say so, sir, not unlike yours.” “Thanks. How are the ladies this morning?” He shrugged politely. “Just what I thought,” I said, and he
opened the door for me. I stood outside on the step and looked
down the vistas of grassed terraces and trimmed trees and flowerbeds to the
tall metal railing at the bottom of the gardens. I saw Carmen about halfway
down, sitting on a stone bench, with her head between her hands, looking
forlorn and alone. I went down the red brick steps that led
from terrace to terrace. I was quite close before she heard me. She jumped up
and whirled like a cat. She wore the light blue slacks she had worn the first
time I saw her. Her blond hair was the same loose tawny wave. Her face was
white. Red spots flared in her cheeks as she looked at me. Her eyes were slaty. “Bored?” I said. She smiled slowly, rather shyly, then
nodded quickly. Then she whispered: “You’re not mad at me?” “I thought you were mad at me.” She put her thumb up and giggled. “I’m
not.” When she giggled I didn’t like her any more. I looked around. A target
hung on a tree about thirty feet away, with some darts sticking to it. There
were three or four more on the stone bench where she had been sitting. “For people with money you and your sister
don’t seem to have much fun,” I said. She looked at me under her long lashes.
This was the look that was supposed to make me roll over on my back. I said:
“You like throwing those darts?” “Uh-huh.” “That reminds me of something.” I looked
back towards the house. By moving about three feet I made a tree hide me from
it. I took her little pearl-handled gun out of my pocket. “I brought you back
your artillery. I cleaned it and loaded it up. Take my tip — don’t shoot it at
people, unless you get to be a better shot. Remember?” Her face went paler and her thin thumb
dropped. She looked at me, then at the gun I was holding. There was a
fascination in her eyes. “Yes,” she said, and nodded. Then suddenly: “Teach me
to shoot.” “Huh?” “Teach me how to shoot. I’d like that.” “Here? It’s against the law.” She came close to me and took the gun out
of my hand, cuddled her hand around the butt. Then she tucked it quickly inside
her slacks, almost with a furtive movement, and looked around. “I know where,” she said in a secret
voice. “Down by some of the old wells.” She pointed off down the hill. “Teach
me?” I looked into her slaty blue eyes. I might
as well have looked at a couple of bottle-tops. “All right. Give me back the
gun until I see if the place looks all right.” She smiled and made a mouth, then handed
it back with a secret naughty air, as if she was giving me a key to her room.
We walked up the steps and around to my car. The gardens seemed deserted. The
sunshine was as empty as a headwaiter’s smile. We got into the car and I drove
down the sunken driveway and out through the gates. “Where’s Vivian?” I asked. “Not up yet.” She giggled. I drove on down the hill through the quiet
opulent streets with their faces washed by the rain, bore east to La Brea, then
south. We reached the place she meant in about ten minutes. “In there.” She leaned out of the window
and pointed. It was a narrow dirt road, not much more
than a track, like the entrance to some foothill ranch. A wide five-barred gate
was folded back against a stump and looked as if it hadn’t been shut in years.
The road was fringed with tall eucalyptus trees and deeply rutted. Trucks had
used it. It was empty and sunny now, but not yet dusty. The rain had been too
hard and too recent. I followed the ruts along and the noise of city traffic
grew curiously and quickly faint, as if this were not in the city at all, but
far away in a daydream land. Then the oil-stained, motionless walking beam of a
squat wooden derrick stuck up over a branch. I could see the rusty old steel
cable that connected this walking-beam with a half a dozen others. The beams
didn’t move, probably hadn’t moved for a year. The wells were no longer
pumping. There was a pile of rusted pipe, a loading platform that sagged at one
end, half a dozen empty oil drums lying in a ragged pile. There was the
stagnant, oil-scummed water of an old sump iridescent in the sunlight. “Are they going to make a park of all
this?” I asked. She dipped her chin down and gleamed at
me. “It’s about time. The smell of that sump
would poison a herd of goats. This the place you had in mind?” “Uh-huh. Like it?” “It’s beautiful.” I pulled up beside the
loading platform. We got out. I listened. The hum of the traffic was a distant
web of sound, like the buzzing of bees. The place was as lonely as a
churchyard. Even after the rain the tall eucalyptus trees still looked dusty.
They always look dusty. A branch broken off by the wind had fallen over the
edge of the sump and the flat leathery leaves dangled in the water. I walked around the sump and looked into
the pump house. There was some junk in it, nothing that looked like recent
activity. Outside a big wooden bull wheel was tilted against the wall. It
looked like a good place all right. I went back to the car. The girl stood
beside it preening her hair and holding it out in the sun. “Gimme,” she said,
and held her hand out. I took the gun out and put it in her palm.
I bent down and picked up a rusty can. “Take it easy now,” I said. “It’s loaded
in all five. I’ll go over and set this can in that square opening in the middle
of that big wooden wheel. See?” I pointed. She ducked her head, delighted.
“That’s about thirty feet. Don’t start shooting until I get back beside you.
Okay?” “Okay,” she giggled. I went back around the sump and set the
can up in the middle of the bull wheel. It made a swell target. If she missed
the can, which she was certain to do, she would probably hit the wheel. That
would stop a small slug completely. However, she wasn’t going to hit even that. I went back towards her around the sump.
When I was about ten feet from her, at the edge of the sump, she showed me all
her sharp little teeth and brought the gun up and started to hiss. I stopped dead, the sump water stagnant
and stinking at my back. “Stand there, you son of a bitch,” she
said. The gun pointed at my chest. Her hand
seemed to be quite steady. The hissing sound grew louder and her face had the
scraped bone look. Aged, deteriorated, become animal, and not a nice animal. I laughed at her. I started to walk
towards her. I saw her small finger tighten on the trigger and grow white at
the tip. I was about six feet away from her when she started to shoot. The sound of the gun made a sharp slap,
without body, a brittle crack in the sunlight. I didn’t see any smoke. I
stopped again and grinned at her. She fired twice more, very quickly. I
don’t think any of the shots would have missed. There were five in the little
gun. She had fired four. I rushed her. I didn’t want the last one in my face, so
I swerved to one side. She gave it to me quite carefully, not worried at all. I
think I felt the hot breath of the powder blast a little. I straightened up. “My, but you’re cute,”
I said. Her hand holding the empty gun began to
shake violently. The gun fell out of it. Her mouth began to shake. Her whole
face went to pieces. Then her head screwed up towards her left ear and froth
showed on her lips. Her breath made a whining sound. She swayed. I caught her as she fell. She was already
unconscious. I pried her teeth open with both hands and stuffed a wadded
handkerchief in between them. It took all my strength to do it. I lifted her up
and got her into the car, then went back for the gun and dropped it into my
pocket. I climbed in under the wheel, backed the car and drove back the way we
had come along the rutted road, out of the gateway, back up the hill and so
home. Carmen lay crumpled in the corner of the
car, without motion. I was halfway up the drive to the house before she
stirred. Then her eyes suddenly opened wide and wild. She sat up. “What happened?” she gasped. “Nothing. Why?” “Oh, yes it did,” she giggled. “I wet
myself.” “They always do,” I said. She looked at me with a sudden sick
speculation and began to moan. 32 The gentle-eyed, horse-faced maid let me
in the long gray and white upstairs sitting room with the ivory drapes tumbled
extravagantly on the floor and the white carpet from wall to wall. A screen
star’s boudoir, a place of charm and seduction, artificial as a wooden leg. It
was empty at the moment. The door closed behind me with the unnatural softness
of a hospital door. A breakfast table on wheels stood by the chaise lounge. Its
silver glittered. There were cigarette ashes in the coffee cup. I sat down and
waited. It seemed a long time before the door
opened again and Vivian came in. She was in oyster-white lounging pajamas
trimmed with white fur, cut as flowingly as a summer sea frothing on the beach
of some small and exclusive island. She went past me in long smooth strides
and sat down on the edge of the chaise lounge. There was a cigarette in her
lips, at the corner of her mouth. Her nails today were copper red from quick to
tip, without half moons. “So you’re just a brute after all,” she
said quietly, staring at me. “An utter callous brute. You killed a man last
night. Never mind how I heard it. I heard it. And now you have to come out here
and frighten my kid sister into a fit.” I didn’t say a word. She began to fidget.
She moved over to a slipper chair and put her head back against a white cushion
that lay along the back of the chair against the wall. She blew pale gray smoke
upwards and watched it float towards the ceiling and come apart in wisps that
were for a little while distinguishable from the air and then melted and were
nothing. Then very slowly she lowered her eyes and gave me a cool, hard glance. “I don’t understand you,” she said. “I’m
thankful as hell one of us kept his head the night before last. It’s bad enough
to have a bootlegger in my past. Why don’t you for Christ’s sake say
something?” “How is she?” “Oh, she’s all right, I suppose. Fast
asleep. She always goes to sleep. What did you do to her?” “Not a thing. I came out of the house
after seeing your father and she was out in front. She had been throwing darts
at a target on a tree. I went down to speak to her because I had something that
belonged to her. A little revolver Owen Taylor gave her once. She took it over
to Brody’s place the other evening, the evening he was killed. I had to take it
away from her there. I didn’t mention it, so perhaps you didn’t know it.” The black Sternwood eyes got large and
empty. It was her turn not to say anything. “She was pleased to get her little gun
back and she wanted me to teach her how to shoot and she wanted to show me the
old oil wells down the hill where your family made some of its money. So we
went down there and the place was pretty creepy, all rusted metal and old wood
and silent wells and greasy scummy sumps. Maybe that upset her. I guess you’ve
been there yourself. It was kind of eerie.” “Yes—it is.” It was a small breathless
voice now. “So we went in there and I stuck a can up
in a bull wheel for her to pop at. She threw a wingding. Looked like a mild
epileptic fit to me.” “Yes.” The same minute voice. “She has
them once in a while. Is that all you wanted to see me about?” “I guess you still wouldn’t tell me what
Eddie Mars has on you.” “Nothing at all. And I’m getting a little
tired of that question,” she said coldly. “Do you know a man named Canino?” She drew her fine black brows together in
thought. “Vaguely. I seem to remember the name.” “Eddie Mars’ trigger man. A tough hombre,
they said. I guess he was. Without a little help from a lady I’d be where he
is—in the morgue.” “The ladies seem to—” She stopped dead and
whitened. “I can’t joke about it,” she said simply. “I’m not joking, and if I seem to talk in
circles, it just seems that way. It all ties together—everything. Geiger and
his cute little blackmail tricks, Brody and his pictures, Eddie Mars and his
roulette tables, Canino and the girl Rusty Regan didn’t run away with. It all
ties together.” “I’m afraid I don’t even know what you’re
talking about.” “Suppose you did—it would be something
like this. Geiger got his hooks into your sister, which isn’t very difficult,
and got some notes from her and tried to blackmail your father with them, in a
nice way. Eddie Mars was behind Geiger, protecting him and using him for a
cat’s-paw. Your father sent for me instead of paying up, which showed he wasn’t
scared about anything. Eddie Mars wanted to know that. He had something on you
and he wanted to know if he had it on the General too. If he had, he could
collect a lot of money in a hurry. If not, he would have to wait until you got
your share of the family fortune, and in the meantime be satisfied with whatever
spare cash he could take away from you across the roulette table. Geiger was
killed by Owen Taylor, who was in love with your silly little sister and didn’t
like the kind of games Geiger played with her. That didn’t mean anything to
Eddie. He was playing a deeper game than Geiger knew anything about, or than
Brody knew anything about, or anybody except you and Eddie and a tough guy
named Canino. Your husband disappeared and Eddie, knowing everybody knew there
had been bad blood between him and Regan, hid his wife out at Realito and put
Canino to guard her, so that it would look as if she had run away with Regan.
He even got Regan’s car into the garage of the place where Mona Mars had been
living. But that sounds a little silly taken merely as an attempt to divert
suspicion that Eddie had killed your husband or had him killed. It isn’t so
silly, really. He had another motive. He was playing for a million or so. He
knew where Regan had gone and why and he didn’t want the police to have to find
out. He wanted them to have an explanation of the disappearance that would keep
them satisfied. Am I boring you?” “You tire me,” she said in a dead,
exhausted voice. “God, how you tire me!” “I’m sorry. I’m not just fooling around
trying to be clever. Your father offered me a thousand dollars this morning to
find Regan. That’s a lot of money to me, but I can’t do it.” Her mouth jumped open. Her breath was
suddenly strained and harsh. “Give me a cigarette,” she said thickly. “Why?”
The pulse in her throat had begun to throb. I gave her a cigarette and lit a match and
held it for her. She drew in a lungful of smoke and let it out raggedly and
then the cigarette seemed to be forgotten between her fingers. She never drew
on it again. “Well, the Missing Persons Bureau can’t
find him,” I said. “It’s not so easy. What they can’t do it’s not likely that I
can do.” “Oh.” There was a shade of relief in her
voice. “That’s one reason. The Missing Persons
people think he just disappeared on purpose, pulled down the curtain, as they
call it. They don’t think Eddie Mars did away with him.” “Who said anybody did away with him?” “We’re coming to it,” I said. For a brief instant her face seemed to
come to pieces, to become merely a set of features without form or control. Her
mouth looked like the prelude to a scream. But only for an instant. The
Sternwood blood had to be good for something more than her black eyes and her
recklessness. I stood up and took the smoking cigarette
from between her fingers and killed it in an ashtray. Then I took Carmen’s
little gun out of my pocket and laid it carefully, with exaggerated care, on
her white satin knee. I balanced it there, and stepped back with my head on one
side like a window-dresser getting the effect of a new twist of a scarf around
a dummy’s neck. I sat down again. She didn’t move. Her
eyes came down millimeter by millimeter and looked at the gun. “It’s harmless,” I said. “All five
chambers empty. She fired them all. She fired them all at me.” The pulse jumped wildly in her throat. Her
voice tried to say something and couldn’t. She swallowed. “From a distance of five or six feet,” I
said. “Cute little thing, isn’t she? Too bad I had loaded the gun with blanks.”
I grinned nastily. “I had a hunch about what she would do—if she got the
chance.” She brought her voice back from a long way
off. “You’re a horrible man,” she said. “Horrible.” “Yeah. You’re her big sister. What are you
going to do about it?” “You can’t prove a word of it.” “Can’t prove what?” “That she fired at you. You said you were
down there around the wells with her, alone. You can’t prove a word of what you
say.” “Oh that,” I said. “I wasn’t thinking of
trying. I was thinking of another time—when the shells in the little gun had
bullets in them.” Her eyes were pools of darkness, much emptier
than darkness. “I was thinking of the day Regan
disappeared,” I said. “Late in the afternoon. When he took her down to those
old wells to teach her to shoot and put up a can somewhere and told her to pop
at it and stood near her while she shot. And she didn’t shoot at the can. She
turned the gun and shot him, just the way she tried to shoot me today, and for
the same reason.” She moved a little and the gun slid off
her knee and fell to the floor. It was one of the loudest sounds I ever heard.
Her eyes were riveted on my face. Her voice was a stretched whisper of agony.
“Carmen! Merciful God, Carmen!… Why?” “Do I really have to tell you why she shot
at me?” “Yes.” Her eyes were still terrible.
“I’m—I’m afraid you do.” “Night before last when I got home she was
in my apartment. She’d kidded the manager into letting her in to wait for me.
She was in my bed—naked. I threw her out on her ear. I guess maybe Regan did
the same thing to her sometime. But you can’t do that to Carmen.” She drew her lips back and made a
half-hearted attempt to lick them. It made her, for a brief instant, look like
a frightened child. The lines of her cheeks sharpened and her hand went up
slowly like an artificial hand worked by wires and its fingers closed slowly
and stiffly around the white fur at her collar. They drew the fur tight against
her throat. After that she just sat staring. “Money,” she croaked. “I suppose you want
money.” “How much money?” I tried not to sneer. “Fifteen thousand dollars?” I nodded. “That would be about right. That
would be the established fee. That was what he had in his pockets when she shot
him. That would be what Mr. Canino got for disposing of the body when you went
to Eddie Mars for help. But that would be small change to what Eddie expects to
collect one of these days, wouldn’t it?” “You son of a bitch!” she said. “Uh-huh. I’m a very smart guy. I haven’t a
feeling or a scruple in the world. All I have the itch for is money. I am so
money greedy that for twenty-five bucks a day and expenses, mostly gasoline and
whiskey, I do my thinking myself, what there is of it; I risk my whole future,
the hatred of the cops and of Eddie Mars and his pals. I dodge bullets and eat
saps, and say thank you very much, if you have any more trouble, I hope you’ll
think of me, I’ll just leave one of my cards in case anything comes up. I do
all this for twenty-five bucks a day—and maybe just a little to protect what
little pride a broken and sick old man has left in his blood, in the thought
that his blood is not poison, and that although his two little girls are a
trifle wild, as many nice girls are these days, they are not perverts or
killers. And that makes me a son of a bitch. All right. I don’t care anything
about that. I’ve been called that by people of all sizes and shapes, including
your little sister. She called me worse than that for not getting into bed with
her. I got five hundred dollars from your father, which I didn’t ask for, but
he can afford to give it to me. I can get another thousand for finding Mr.
Rusty Regan, if I could find him. Now you offer me fifteen grand. That makes me
a big shot. With fifteen grand I could own a home and a new car and four suits
of clothes. I might even take a vacation without worrying about losing a case.
That’s fine. What are you offering it to me for? Can I go on being a son of a
bitch, or do I have to become a gentleman, like that lush that passed out in
his car the other night?” She was as silent as a stone woman. “All right,” I went on heavily. “Will you
take her away? Somewhere far off from here where they can handle her type,
where they will keep guns and knives and fancy drinks away from her? Hell, she
might even get herself cured, you know. It’s been done.” She got up and walked slowly to the
windows. The drapes lay in heavy ivory folds beside her feet. She stood among
the folds and looked out, towards the quiet darkish foothills. She stood
motionless, almost blending into the drapes. Her hands hung loose at her sides.
Utterly motionless hands. She turned and came back along the room and walked
past me blindly. When she was behind me she caught her breath sharply and
spoke. “He’s in the sump,” she said. “A horrible
decayed thing. I did it. I did just what you said. I went to Eddie Mars. She
came home and told me about it, just like a child. She’s not normal. I knew the
police would get it all out of her. In a little while she would even brag about
it. And if dad knew, he would call them instantly and tell them the whole
story. And sometime in that night he would die. It’s not his dying—it’s what he
would be thinking just before he died. Rusty wasn’t a bad fellow. I didn’t love
him. He was all right, I guess. He just didn’t mean anything to me, one way or
another, alive or dead, compared with keeping it from dad.” “So you let her run around loose,” I said,
“getting into other jams.” “I was playing for time. Just for time. I
played the wrong way, of course. I thought she might even forget it herself.
I’ve heard they do forget what happens in those fits. Maybe she has forgotten
it. I knew Eddie Mars would bleed me white, but I didn’t care. I had to have
help and I could only get it from somebody like him… There have been times when
I hardly believed it all myself. And other times when I had to get drunk
quickly—whatever time of day it was. Awfully damn quickly.” “You’ll take her away,” I said. “And do
that awfully damn quickly.” She still had her back to me. She said
softly now: “What about you?” “Nothing about me. I’m leaving. I’ll give
you three days. If you’re gone by then—okay. If you’re not, out it comes. And
don’t think I don’t mean that.” She turned suddenly. “I don’t know what to
say to you. I don’t know how to begin.” “Yeah. Get her out of here and see that
she’s watched every minute. Promise?” “I promise. Eddie—” “Forget Eddie. I’ll go see him after I get
some rest. I’ll handle Eddie.” “He’ll try to kill you.” “Yeah,” I said. “His best boy couldn’t.
I’ll take a chance on the others. Does Norris know?” “He’ll never tell.” “I thought he knew.” I went quickly away from her down the room
and out and down the tiled staircase to the front hall. I didn’t see anybody
when I left. I found my hat alone this time. Outside, the bright gardens had a
haunted look, as though small wild eyes were watching me from behind the
bushes, as though the sunshine itself had a mysterious something in its light.
I got into my car and drove off down the hill. What did it matter where you lay once you
were dead? In a dirty sump or in a marble tower on top of a high hill? You were
dead, you were sleeping the big sleep, you were not bothered by things like
that. Oil and water were the same as wind and air to you. You just slept the
big sleep, not caring about the nastiness of how you died or where you fell.
Me, I was part of the nastiness now. Far more a part of it than Rusty Regan
was. But the old man didn’t have to be. He could lie quiet in his canopied bed,
with his bloodless hands folded on the sheet, waiting. His heart was a brief,
uncertain murmur. His thoughts were as gray as ashes. And in a little while he
too, like Rusty Regan, would be sleeping the big sleep. On the way downtown I stopped at a bar and
had a couple of double Scotches. They didn’t do me any good. All they did was
make me think of Silver-Wig, and I never saw her again. About the Author RAYMOND CHANDLER was born in Chicago, Illinois, on July 23, 1888,
but spent most of his boyhood and youth in England, where he attended Dulwich
College and later worked as a free-lance journalist for The Westminster Gazette
and The Spectator. During World War I, he served in France with the First
Division of the Canadian Expeditionary Force, transferring later to the Royal
Flying Corps (R.A.F.). In 1919 he returned to the United States, settling in
California, where he eventually became director of a number of independent oil
companies. The Depression put an end to his business career, and in 1933, at
the age of forty-five, he turned to writing, publishing his first stories in
Black Mask. His first novel, The Big Sleep, was published in 1939. Never a prolific
writer, he published only one collection of stories and seven novels in his
lifetime. In the last year of his life he was elected president of the Mystery
Writers of America. He died in La Jolla, California, on March 26, 1959. |
|
|